% Text title : Mudgala Purana Khanda 8 Dhumravarnacharitam % File name : mudgalapurANam8.itx % Category : purana, ganesha % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Yash Khasbage % Latest update : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 8 Dhumravarnacharitam ..}## \itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 8 dhUmravarNacharitam ..}##\endtitles ## || mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 8|| || atha shrImudgalapurANe aShTamaH khaNDaH prArabhyate || (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 1 pAna 1) \section{8\.1 ahamutpattivarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | vighnarAjacharitraM tu shrutaM sarvapradaM param | mamanAshakaraM pUrNaM tvatto.asmAbhirmahAmate || 1|| dhanyo.asi j~nAnayukto.asi vyAsatulyo.asi nishchitam | vyAsAdhiko.athavA kiM nu shiShyastasya mahAtmanaH || 2|| shrutvA shrutvA na me tR^iptirjAyate tat kathAmR^itam | mAhAtmyaM dhUmravarNasyAdhunA vada sukhapradam || 3|| sUta uvAcha | shR^iNu shaunaka mAhAtmyaM dhUmravarNasya sarvadam | yathA vyAsAchChrutaM pUrNaM tathA te kathayAmyaham || 4|| shrutvA vighneshamAhAtmyaM dakSho hR^iShTamanA abhUt | praNamya mudgalaM so.api paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 5|| dakSha uvAcha | vighneshasya shrutaM pUrNaM mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhidam | na tR^ipto.ahaM mahAyoginnamR^itAdadhikaM yataH || 6|| adhunA dhUmravarNasya mAhAtmyaM vada vistarAt | kIdR^ishAM.ashamayashchAyaM gaNesho dhUmravarNakaH || 7|| kIdR^ishaM brahma tasyaiva kena yogena labhyate | kati tasyAvatArAshcha kiM karmA kIdR^ishaM mahaH || 8|| kena saMsAdhito devo dehadhArI babhUva ha | kaM daityaM vashamAnIya dharmamAsthApayat prabhuH || 9|| ityAdi sarvamAhAtmyaM vada yogIndra sattama | brahmANDe tvatsamaM nAsti brahmadAyakapAtrakam || 10|| sUta uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI mudgalaH shaunako.abravIt | dakShaM hR^iShTamanAH sAkShAt j~nAtvA bhaktiyutaM param || 11|| mudgala uvAcha | dakSha tvaM yogivandyo.asi nishchitaM sarvabhAvataH | nAnyathA gaNanAthasya kathAyAM jAyate rasaH || 12|| dhUmravarNAvatArasya charitaM sarvasiddhidam | kathayiShyAmi bhaktyA te samAsena prajApate || 13|| vistareNa shivAdyAshcha vedAdyA na babhUvire | samarthAstatra ko.ahaM tu svalpaj~nAnapradhArakaH || 14|| atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purA bhavam | sheShasya sha~Nkarasyaiva saMvAdena samanvitam || 15|| praNamya sheShanAgashcha ekadA sha~NkaraM purA | paprachCha siddhidaM pUrNaM sarvaj~naM karuNAnidhim || 16|| tvattaH parataraM nAsti vedashrutipramANataH | tvaM dhyAnasaMyutaH svAmin bhajase kaM shivaM param || 17|| ataH saMshayayukto.ahaM pR^ichChAmi sarvabhAvataH | kiM mohArthaM maheshAna karoShi cheShTitaM navam || 18|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTaH shivaH sAkShAttamuvAcha suharShitaH | bhaktaM yogapriyaM dR^iShTvA sAdhu cheShTAsamanvitam || 19|| shiva uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo.ahamekAnte sanakAdyairmahApriyaiH | tatte.ahaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi j~nAnaM gANeshabodhakam || 20|| ekadA sanakAdyAshcha dR^iShTvA mAM niyame ratam | paprachChustvaM yathA sheSha tathA saMshayasaMyutAH || 21|| sanakAdyA UchuH | maheshvaro bhavAn sAkShAttavesho naiva vidyate | kaM dhyAyasi mahAdeva mithyA mohapradAyaka || 22|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA harShito.ahaM cha kAshyapa | Uche yogaM gaNeshAkhyaM pUrNashAntipradAyakam || 23|| IshatvamanIshatvaM cha mAyAyuktaM na saMshayaH | brahmaNi brahmabhUtasya kathaM tadvartate dvijAH || 24|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 1 pAna 2) yeneshatvaM cha me dattamanIshatvaM tathA.aparam | janebhyastaM gaNAdhIshaM jaj~ne.ahaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 25|| aha~NkArayutAH sarve na jAnanti gajAnanam | taM jitvA.ahaM munIndrAshcha seve tasya padadvayam || 26|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA sanakAdyAstamabruvan | vismitA bhAvasaMyuktA gaNeshaj~nAnalAlasAH || 27|| sanakAdyA UchuH | abhimAnaM mahAdeva jetuM naiva prashakyate | vedAdibhiH cha deveshairasmAbhishchAnyayogibhiH || 28|| naro.ahaM devarUpo.ahaM AtmAhaM svasvarUpakaH | brahmAhaM cha maheshAna ahaM teShu pratiShThitaH || 29|| ahaM kenaiva yogena sadAshiva jitastvayA | vada tasya charitraM no vistareNa sushAntidam || 30|| shrIshiva uvAcha | ahaM brahmaNi vipreshA gato brahmAsminA saha | mahAvAkyamaye yoge brahmA.ahaM dR^ishyate na cha || 31|| ahaM nAsti tathA brahma neti brahmAhama~njasA | bodhArthaM sAdhanaM chedaM mahAvAkyaM smR^itaM param || 32|| tataH saMshayasaMyuktA sanakAdyAstamabruvan | na buddhaM vachanaM nAtha tvadIyaM durgamaM param || 33|| ataH sulabhayogena vada yogaM maheshvara | dayayA shiShyamukhyAMshcha tAraNAya sushAntidam || 34|| shrIshiva uvAcha | atra vaH kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | ahambhAvavinAshArthamaha~NkArasya saukhyadam || 35|| ekadA jyotiShAM nAthaH sUrya AtmA sharIriNAm | brahmaNAM chAbhiShiktaH sa karmaNAM rAjyakarmaNi || 36|| sa prApya rAjyamugraM tat karmaNAM jyotiShAM patiH | abhimAnayuto.atyantaM babhUve devadevapaH || 37|| karmaNA sR^iShTikartA vai brahmA lokapitAmahaH | pAlakaH karmaNA viShNurharaH saMhArako.abhavat || 38|| karmaNA.annaprabhAveNa poShikA shaktireva cha | karmAdhInaM jagat sarvaM seshvaraM nAtra saMshayaH || 39|| so.ahaM karmamayo devaH karmaNAM chAlakaH paraH | madadhInamidaM bhAti bhAnurevaM sugarvitaH || 40|| aha~NkAreNa saMyuktashChikkAM chakre kadA prabhuH | tasya chChikkAsamutpannaH puruShaH sundarAkR^itiH || 41|| sa papAta mahIpR^iShThe na j~nAtastena bhAnunA | mahAkAyo vishAlAkSho balayukto vyarAjata || 42|| tatrAkasmAt samAyAtaH shukraH sarvArthakovidaH | paprachCha harShasaMyuktastaM dR^iShTvA bhAvasaMyutaH || 43|| shukra uvAcha | ko.asi tvaM kutra te vAsaH kartumichChasi kiM vada | mAtA pitA cha te trAtA kaH kiM matta ihechChasi || 44|| puruSha uvAcha | sUryaputro dvijashreShTha tasya chChikkAsamudbhavaH | anAtho.ahaM mahAbhAga patito dharaNItale || 45|| tvaM dayAyuktabhAvena mAM pR^ichChasi na saMshayaH | tvadadhIno bhaviShyAmi shAdhi mAM munisattama || 46|| shrIshiva uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shukro yogavidAMvaraH | dhyAnenAlokya tatkarma tamuvAcha shubhAvaham || 47|| shukra uvAcha | ahambhAvAt samutpannastvaM sUryAnnAtra saMshayaH | ahannAmA bhavasvAdya tapaH kuru mahAmate || 48|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai gANeshaM ShoDashAkSharam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 2 pAna 3) mantraM vidhisamAyuktaM tataH soM.atarhito.abhavat || 49|| ahaM tatra tapastepe dhyAtvA gaNapatiM hR^idi | nirAhAraparo bhUtvA japamantraparAyaNaH || 50|| shItoShNavAtavarShAdisahane dR^iDhanishchayaH | jitvA khAni prayatnena toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 51|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite ahamutpattivarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.1 \section{8\.2 ahamAsurarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIshiva uvAcha | evaM varShasahasreNa taM divyena gajAnanaH | yayau prasannabhAvena bhaktyA varArthamAdarAt || 1|| AkhuvAhastrinetrashcha gajavaktro mahodaraH | chaturbhujashcha pAshAdyaiH shobhitaH siddhibuddhiyuk || 2|| ekadantaH shUrpakarNo devairmunisamanvitaiH | saMstutaH svagaNaishchaiva sevitaH sarvadAyakaH || 3|| taM dR^iShTvA.ahaM samutthAya praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | pUjayAmAsa vighneshaM siddhibuddhisamanvitam || 4|| tataH krameNa devAn sa munIn pUjya punaH prabhum | praNanAma pratuShTAva gaNeshaM prakR^itA~njaliH || 5|| ahamuvAcha | namaste gaNanAthAya herambAya parAtmane | sarvebhyo varadAtre te varadAya namo namaH || 6|| brahmasu brahmanAthAya nijeShu svasvarUpiNe | sA~NkhyAya te parata utthAnastheShu namo namaH || 7|| j~nAneShu bodharUpAya so.ahandehiShu te namaH | deheShu bindurUpAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 8|| sraShTR^iShu brahmadevAya viShNave pAlakeShu te | saMhartR^iShu shivAyaivaikadantAya namo namaH || 9|| prakAshakeShu sUryAya mohakeShu cha shaktaye | deveShu devarAjAya vinAyakAya te namaH || 10|| agnaye te dAhakeShu yamAya nItidhAriNAm | rakShaHsu nairR^itAyaiva shUrpakarNAya te namaH || 11|| vAyave balayukteShu nidhiShu dhanapAya te | rudreShu kAlarUpAya namo lambodarAya vai || 12|| prajApatiShu dakShAya nAgeshe sheSharUpiNe | anantavibhavAyaiva kiM te staumi namo namaH || 13|| yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAdyA yogino.amalAH | taM kiM stavImi vighneshamalpabuddhipradhArakaH || 14|| dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM saphalo me bhavaH pitA | mAtA kulaM tathA j~nAnaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 15|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM praNanAma mahAsuraH | harSheNa mahatA yuktastamuvAcha gajAnanaH || 16|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM sarvadaM bhavet | paThate shR^iNvate chaiva mayi bhAvapradAyakam || 17|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 2 pAna 4) putrapautrAdikaM saukhyaM bhuktiM muktiM labhennaraH | asya paThanamAtreNa madbhaktiM bhramanAshinIm || 18|| varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga manepsitAn dadAmyaham | tapasA stotramukhyena tuShTo.ahaM te mahAdarAt || 19|| ahamuvAcha | prasanno.asi yadA nAtha bhaktiM dehi tvadIyikAm | yadyadichChAmi tattanme saphalaM sarvadA.astu cha || 20|| mAyAvikArayuktebhyo maraNaM naiva me bhavet | rAjyaM brahmANDagolasya dehi me bhogasaMyutam || 21|| ArogyaM vijayaM DhuNDhe sa~NgrAme hyatulaM tathA | amoghAstraM sadA me.astu tvatprasAdAchcha dehi bhoH || 22|| tatheti tamahaM devo jagAda gaNanAyakaH | antardhAya svamAtmAnaM nijalokaM jagAma ha || 23|| tato.atiharShasaMyukto.ahaM jagAma kaviM punaH | taM praNamya svavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 24|| shrutvA munivaraH so.api taM prashaMsya mahAsuram | asurAnAhvayAmAsa shreShThAn kAvyo mahAmatiH || 25|| tasyAj~nayA tvarAvanto muniM sarve samAgatAH | asurAMstAn mahAtejA hitaM kAvyo jagAda vai || 26|| ahamAsuravR^ittAntaM shrutvA te shukravaktrataH | harShitAstaM praNamyAdau jagurvacho hitAvaham || 27|| asurA UchuH | Aj~nApaya mahAyogin kAryaM chetogataM prabho | kariShyAmo vayaM dAsAstvatpAdasya javAnvitAH || 28|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya kAvyaH sarvArthakovidaH | brAhmaNAn vedaniShThAMshcha samAnAyya pupUja ha || 29|| tairahaM si~nchayAmAsAsurANAM rAjyakarmaNi | yathAshAstravidhAnena daityAdhIshaM chakAra ha || 30|| pradhAnAstasya pa~nchA.asan sudR^iDhAstejasA yutAH | sha~Nkho vedaghnakaH kAlaH paishuno.adharmadhArakaH || 31|| nagaraM nirmame so.api viShayapriyanAmakam | ahamAsurakastatra rAjyaM chakAra harShataH || 32|| samAyAtA nivAsArthaM janA varNAshramAnvitAH | asurA vividhAshchaiva sukhaM lebhuH samAsthitAH || 33|| pramAdAsuraputrIM vai mamatAM rUpashAlinIm | tasmai dadau prapAdashcha yauvanasthAM mahAtmane || 34|| mamatAsaMyuto reme daityendrohaM praharShitaH | mohito mAyayA tasyA mamatAyA vashe sthitaH || 35|| tasyAM putrau mahAvIryau janayAmAsa daityapaH | garvashreShThau tayornAma chakruH sarve dvijAtayaH || 36|| evaM bahau gate kAle tamuvAcha pramAdakaH | kiM sthito.asi mahAvIra jaya devAdikAn prabho || 37|| varadAnabalena tvaM nirbhayo.asi na saMshayaH | varANAM saphalaM sarvaM kuru bhogaparaM mahaH || 38|| tatheti shvashuraM so.api jagAdA.ahaM pratApavAn | samAnAyya kaviM tatra pUjayAmAsa daityapaiH || 39|| tasyA.aj~nAM gR^ihya daityeshaH parAn daityAn samAhvayat | taiH saMyutaH sa shukreNa pradhAnaiH shushubhe.asuraH || 40|| digjayArthamahaM tatra sarvAnAj~nApayat prabhuH | sannaddhAstaM samAjagmurdaityA paramadAruNAH || 41|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite ahamAsurarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 8\.2 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 3 pAna 5) \section{8\.3 ahamasurabrahmANDajayo nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shiva uvAcha | rathArUDhaH svayaM tatrAhaM nirjagAma daityapaiH | putrau tathA pradhAnAshcha sannaddhA asurA yayuH || 1|| nAnA varNA mahAkrUrAH kAlasya bhayadAyakAH | nAnA vAhanagAH sarve tamanu prayayuH kila || 2|| chatura~NgachamUmadhye shushubhe daityanAyakaH | apArasenayA yuktaH pR^ithvIM jetuM manodadhe || 3|| sha~NkhAdayo mahAvIrA nR^ipAn jagmuH sudAruNAH | jitvA rAjakulaM sarvaM samAjagmurmahAsuram || 4|| nR^ipAstaiH kiM dvijA yuddhaM kariShyanti mahAbalaiH | mR^itAH kechit kShatAH kechit kechittAn sharaNaM yayuH || 5|| karadAMste nR^ipAn kR^itvA teShAM rAjye svasevakAn | sthApayAmAsuravyagrAn daityendrA harShasaMyutAH || 6|| saptadvIpavatIM jitvA pR^ithvIM pAtAlamAyayuH | daityendrA nAgamukhyAMste jayArthaM jayashAlinaH || 7|| sheSho nAgayutasteShAM sharaNaM samupAgataH | j~nAtvA varabalaM yogI sAma chakre mahAsuraiH || 8|| vArShikaM karabhAraM sa svIkR^itya svasthalaM yayau | nAgendraiH saMvR^itaH sheSho duHkhayuktena chetasA || 9|| tathApi daityamukhyAste daityaM daityasamanvitam | samIpe tasya saMsthApya yayurahaM mahAbalAH || 10|| tato daityendrasaMyuktaH kAvyenA.ahampratApavAn | svargaM yayau mahAtejA varagarvasamanvitaH || 11|| dUtaM sampreShayAmAsAhamindrasyaiva sannidhau | sa gatvA devarAjAya praNamyaitadvacho jagau || 12|| tataH krodhasamAyukta indro devendramukhyakaiH | vichAryA~NgirasaM sarvairjagAma praNanAma tam || 13|| tenApi satkR^itaH so.api jagAda vachanaM param | sarveShAM duHkhadaM pUrNaM asurANAM jayAvaham || 14|| indra uvAcha | ahaM varasamAyuktaH samAyAto mahAbalaH | dUtena no vadatyadya sharaNaM yAhi devapaiH || 15|| ataH suraiH samAyukto bhavantaM sarvavedinam | samAyAto vada svAmin tvadAj~nAvashagA vayam || 16|| gururuvAcha | gaNeshavaradAnena matto.asau nAtra saMshayaH | jeShyate sakalaM tasmAchCharaNaM naiva shobhanam || 17|| ato vayaM vidhAtAraM vrajAmahe tvarAnvitAH | sa shreShThaH sarvabhAvena kariShyati hitaM cha naH || 18|| tataH sarve vidhAtAraM jagmurdevAH savAsavAH | praNamya taM jaguH sarve vR^ittAntaM daityasambhavam || 19|| shrutvA khedayuto brahmA gR^ihya tAn sha~NkaraM yayau | taM praNamya jagau sarvaM sa devo vR^ittamulbaNam || 20|| jagAma so.api niHshvasya taiH sArdhaM viShNumAdarAt | praNamya kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM duHkhadAyakam || 21|| shrutvA krodhayuto viShNuH samAshvAsya maheshvaram | sadevaM taM jagAdA.asau parAkramayutaM vachaH || 22|| shrIviShNuruvAcha | haniShyAmi mahAdaityamahaM chAsurasaMyutam | mAyAyuktatvamevaM yan mama tanna prabAdhate || 23|| evamuktvA mahAdevaM tatraivAsaMsthito.abhavat | devaiH saha mahAbhAgaH pratIkShan daityapauruSham || 24|| aha~NkArAsurastatra j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamAdarAt | praviveshAmarAvatyAM daityendrairharShasaMyutaH || 25|| indrAsanasamArUDhaH sevyamAno.apsarogaNaiH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 3 pAna 6) gandharvairgIyamAnaH sa shushubhe paramashriyA || 26|| tato devapadeShu saMsthApayAmAsa chAsurAn | svargabhogaM chakAraivaM daityendraiH shvashureNa cha || 27|| tataH sa daityasa~NghaistaiH sannaddhaH prayayau dvijAH | brahmalokaM mahograstaM vidhihInaM dadarsha ha || 28|| vivesha harShayuktastannagaraM daityasaMyutaH | brahmAsanasamAsIno bubhuje vividhAn parAn || 29|| tataH sa daityapaiH sarvaM j~nAtvA vR^ittAntama~njasA | kailAsaM bhAnulokaM tu shaktilokaM yayau kramAt || 30|| tatra vilAsasaMyukto bubhuje vividhAn parAn | vikuNTha vijayArthaM sa prayayau daityapairvR^itaH || 31|| dUtaM sampreShayAmAsa kAlaM sarvabhaya~Nkaram | sa gatvA keshavaM natvA jagau vai vAkyamulbaNam || 32|| kAla uvAcha | ahaM tvasurasaMyukta Ayayau sa mahAbalaH | tenA.ahaM sAmabhAvArthaM preShitaste prasannidhau || 33|| tyaktvA vikuNThaM deveshairgachCha tvaM yatra te ruchiH | nArAyaNa na hanmi tvAM nochedyuddhodyato bhava || 34|| kAlasya vachanaM shrutvA keshavaH krodhasaMyutaH | jagAda taM mahAdaityaM dahanniva pradharShayan || 35|| shrIviShNuruvAcha | kiM mAM pApasvarUpastvaM vadasi mandavikrama | haniShyAmyahamadyaiva daityayuktaM mahAsuram || 36|| gachCha dUta svabhAvasthaM na hanmi tvAM khalAdhama | svapadaM tyajya daityeshAdhIno.ahaM kiM bhavAmi tu || 37|| tato.aha~NkArakaM gatvA kAlAsuraH pratApavAn | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa daityendraiH saMyutaM param || 38|| shrutvA daityagaNAH sarve krodhayuktA babhUvire | aha~NkArAsureNaiva yuktA yuddhodyatA babhuH || 39|| tAnnivArya mahAbAhurahaM krodhasamanvitaH | jagAda daityamukhyAn sa vAkyaM sarvahitAvaham || 40|| ahamuvAcha | kimarthaM shramasaMyuktA bhaviShyatha mahAbalAH | amoghAstra varairyuktaH kariShyAmyadhunA sukham || 41|| evamuktvA tato daityaH sajjaM kR^itvA mahaddhanuH | mumochAgnimayaM chAstraM sammantrya krodhasaMyutaH || 42|| sahasAstraM prajajvAla disho dasha mahojjvalam | vikuNThaM dAhayAmAsa devAn sarvAn samantataH || 43|| tataH kShobhayutA devAstattyajurvaruNAstrakam | tenaiva tanna shAntaM tu babhUve tejasAnvitam || 44|| tataH khedayutAH sarve papalurbhayasaMyutAH | pIDitA agninA.atyantaM tyaktvA vaikuNThameva cha || 45|| varuNashcha svayaM dR^iShTvA jagAma raNamUrdhani | chandreNa saMyutaH so.api jalaM sR^iShTvA vyavasthitaH || 46|| jalena na cha shAnto.abhUdagniH paramadAruNaH | dAhayuktaH papAlA.asau varuNashchandrasaMyutaH || 47|| tataH shaktiH samAyAtA mahAstraM varuNAtmakam | mochayAmAsa tasmAttu jaladhArA pravartitA || 48|| ghR^itena saMyutastatra yathAgnirjalasaMyutaH | jajvAla mAyayA tasyA.aha~NkArasya visheShataH || 49|| tato dAhasamAyuktA shaktiH papAla tatkShaNAt | kruddho bhAnuH svayaM tatrA.ajagAma krodhasaMyutaH || 50|| so.api svavIryasaMyuktaM varuNAstraM jahau mR^idhe | pUrvavaddAhasaMyuktaH papAla cha divAkaraH || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 3 pAna 7) tataH shivaH svayaM tadvadyayau krodhasamanvitaH | hatodyamaH papAlA.asau dAhayuktaH svabhAvataH || 52|| tato.atikhedasaMyukto viShNuH svayamupAgataH | tatyAja vAruNaM shastraM svasattAsaMyutaM param || 53|| tathApi na sa shAnto.abhUdagniH paramadAruNaH | jajvAlAtIva sarvatra dAhayAmAsa devapAn || 54|| tato.atidAhasaMyuktaH papAla cha janArdanaH | viShNunA saMyutAH sarve deveshAH papalurbhayAt || 55|| gatvA giriguhAsaMsthA babhUvurbhayasa~NkulAH | kandAdibhakShayantaste divasAnatichakramuH || 56|| j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamevAhaM samAhR^itya svashastrakam | AgneyamagamaddaityairvikuNThaM harShasaMyutaH || 57|| tatra sthitvAbhimAnI sa parAM mene kR^itArthatAm | na mattaH shreShTha ityeva garvayukto babhUva ha || 58|| tato garvaM shivasyaiva tathA sthApya pade.asuraH | shreShThaM vikuNThanAthaM cha sa chakre putramuttamam || 59|| pishunaM shaktilokasya vedaghnaM sarvalopakam | pramAdaM brahmaNo nAthaM chakAra madasaMyutaH || 60|| sha~Nkhamindrapadasyaiva nAthaM chakre mahAsuraH | kAlaM yamasya lokasya kamalaM varuNasya cha || 61|| kuberasya pade sthApyA.adharmadhArakamAdarAt | tataH svanagaraM sarvaiH samAyayau mahAbalaH || 62|| tatrasthaH prashashAsA.asau brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam | ahaM mene na ki~nchidvai samaM bhAgyena tejasA || 63|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite ahamasurabrahmANDajayo nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 8\.3 \section{8\.4 devamunivarapradAnaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shiva uvAcha | daityo.aha~NkArako.atyantaM parastrIlAlasastataH | babhUva daityapaiH sarvairnAgakanyAH samAnayat || 1|| devakanyA narANAM cha striyaH kanyA visheShataH | samAhR^itya balAt so.api bubhuje sarvadUShakaH || 2|| madyamAMsaparo.atyantaM babhUva dvijasattamAH | gaNeshaM tyajya duShTAtmA pApakarmaparo.abhavat || 3|| ekadA.ahaM sabhAsaMsthaM jagAdA.adharmadhArakaH | daityendraiH preritaH sarvaiH kR^itvA karapuTaM vachaH || 4|| adharmadhAraka uvAcha | jitaM tvayA mahAbhAga brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam | jagadIshastvamevaiko nAnyaH kashchana vidyate || 5|| devA viShNumukhAH sarve bhavanti vanasaMsthitAH | prakIrtitAH shatravo no vedeShu cha surAsurAH || 6|| shastrAdibhishcha devendrA mariShyanti kadApi na | amarA vedavAdeShu kathitA pashya mAnada || 7|| karmAnnA amarAH sarve naShTe karmaNi daityapa | mariShyanti na sandehaH karmaNaH khaNDanaM kuru || 8|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 4 pAna 8) jitvA trilokarAjyaM cha kartAro bahavo.abhavan | asurAH kAlayogena devendrairnihatAH purA || 9|| atashChidraM samAlokya tvAM haniShyanti devapAH | ahaM teShAM vinAshArthaM yatasvAsuranAyakaiH || 10|| adharmadhArakasyaiva vachaH shrutvA mahAsurAH | sAdhu sAdhu bruvanti sma sha~NkhAdyAstatra saMsadi || 11|| tato.aha~NkArako hR^iShTo jagAda vachanaM hitam | sAdhu proktaM tvayA daitya kuru sarvaiH samanvitaH || 12|| hR^iShTo daityasamUhaiH sa yukto jagAma harShitaH | adharmadhArako bhUmyAM chakAra karmakhaNDanam || 13|| karmakhaNDanabhAvena hAhAkAraravAkulAH | janA varNAshramairhInAH kR^itAstena durAtmanA || 14|| devatAyatanAdIni khaNDayAmAsa sarvataH | kShetrANi cha gaNeshasya mUrtIH sarvAstathA dvijAH || 15|| sarvatrA.ahampratimAshcha sthApitA bhUmimaNDale | pUjakA rAkShasAstatra kR^itAstena supApinA || 16|| gR^ihe gR^ihe.abhimAnasya pratimA mAnavaiH kila | pUjyAH kR^itA dvijAstenA.a.asuraM karma pravartitam || 17|| kR^itvA.adharmadharaH kAryaM prayayau taM suharShitaH | tenAtipUjitaH so.api parAM mene kR^itArthatAm || 18|| evaM karmaNi naShTe tu varNasa~NkararUpiNaH | janA jAtAstato devA duHkhayuktA babhUvire || 19|| munibhiH sahitAH sarve devAshchopoShaNAnvitAH | vichAraM chakrure tasya nAshArthaM daityapasya te || 20|| tato brahmA maheshAdyAnuvAcha khedasaMyutaH | mAyAyuktA vayaM sarve jitAstena durAtmanA || 21|| mAyA nAnAvidhA vipra vedeShvatra na saMshayaH | tayA hIno gaNeshAno nAnyaH kashchana vidyate || 22|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhiH pa~nchabhrAntikarI tathA | siddhistayoH patiH so.api mAyiko gaNanAyakaH || 23|| siddhirbuddhiH parA mAyA na tayorvidyate parA | ato vighneshvaro daityaM haniShyati na saMshayaH || 24|| gaNeshavaradAnena matto.asau daityanAyakaH | vismR^ito gaNanAthaM taM mantraM tyaktvA sthito.abhavat || 25|| gaNeshakShetrakANyeva khaNDayAmAsa durmatiH | gaNeshapUjanaM sarvaM karmasvAdau visheShataH || 26|| ato vighnasamAyuktaM jAtaM taM devasattamAH | asmAbhiH pUjito DhuNDhirhaniShyati mahAsuram || 27|| adhunaikAkSharaM mantraM japtvA dhyAtvA gajAnanam | pUjayitvA tapoyuktAstoShayAmo visheShataH || 28|| shrIshiva uvAcha | brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA devA munisamanvitAH | sAdhu sAdhu bruvanti sma tathA chakruH saheshvarAH || 29|| nirAhArasamAyuktA ekAkSharavidhAnataH | toShayAmAsuratyantaM bhaktiyuktA gaNeshvaram || 30|| evaM varShashate pUrNe prasanno gaNanAyakaH | yayau tAn devamukhyAMshcha varado munisattamAn || 31|| mUShakopari saMsthaM te dadR^ishurdviradAnanam | praNemurharShasaMyuktAH pUjayAmAsurAdarAt || 32|| punaH praNamya vighneshaM devA munisamanvitAH | tuShTuvurgaNanAthaM te dhUmravarNaM praharShitAH || 33|| devarShaya UchuH | dhUmravarNAya sarvebhyaH sarvadAya kR^ipAlave | gaNeshAya pareshAya parAtparAya te namaH || 34|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 4 pAna 9) lambodarAya vighnAnAM pataye te namo namaH || 34|| vighnakartre cha taddhartre herambAya namo namaH || 35|| anAdaye visheSheNa jyeShThAya sarvapUjita | manovANIvihInAya manovANImayAya te || 36|| namaste brahmarUpAya brahmaNe brahmadAyine | brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM mantranAthAya te namaH || 37|| mahorUpAya devAya devadevesharUpiNe | devebhyo varadAtre te mahodara namo namaH || 38|| AdipUjyAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH | sarvarUpAya sarvAtman karmarUpAya te namaH || 39|| shUrpakarNAya shUrAya vIrAya paramAtmane | chaturbhujAya dhUmrAya guNeshAya namo namaH || 40|| kartre hartre cha bhartre te paraj~nAnasvarUpiNe | svAdhInAya mahAmohadAtre hartre namo namaH || 41|| yatra vedAdayaH svAmin shAntiM prAptAshcha yoginaH | gaNesha tatra ke nAtha vayaM te stavane prabho || 42|| varNA dhUmrAyitA yatrAvyaktarUpe pUrA tvayi | dhUmravarNaH samAkhyAto vedeShu vedavAdibhiH || 43|| dhanyA vayaM mahAbhAga tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt | avyakto vyaktatAM prApto bhaktavAtsalyakAraNAt || 44|| evamuktvA praNemustaM dhUmravarNaM surarShayaH | utthApya dhUmravarNastAn jagAda meghaniHsvanaH || 45|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | bhaviShyati mahAbhAgAH paTheta shR^iNvate param || 46|| putrapautrAdikaM dhAnyaM dhanaM labhennarastathA | yadyadichChati tattattu saphalaM sambhaviShyati || 47|| varAn vR^iNuta deveshA munayo manasIpsitAn | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTaH stotreNa bhavatAM parAn || 48|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA devarShayaH praNamya tam | jaguH praruShTabhAvena devadeveshamAdarAt || 49|| yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana | tadAha~NkArakaM daityaM jahi sarvaj~na te namaH || 50|| sarvebhyo duHkhadAtA sa karmakhaNDanakArakaH | sa mR^itashchedgaNAdhIsha bhaviShyati tadA sukham || 51|| mAyAyuktavihInastvaM tava hastAn mahAsuraH | mariShyati na sandehastasmAttaM jahi mAnada || 52|| asmai tvayA.abhayaM dattaM tena sarve parAjitAH | vayaM te sharaNaM prAptA rakSha rakSha mahAprabho || 53|| tava pAde dR^iDhAM bhaktiM dehi no.avyabhichAriNIm | tayA vighnavihInAste padaM prApsyAmahe vayam || 54|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM praNemuste surarShayaH | tatheti tAnathoktvA.asAvantardhAnaM chakAra ha || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite devamunivarapradAnaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 8\.4 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 5 pAna 10) \section{8\.5 aha~NkAraparAjayo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIshiva uvAcha | tato devendramukhyAshcha devA munisamanvitAH | harShayuktA visheSheNa menire chAsuraM hatam || 1|| kAlabhAvaM pratIkShantaH sthitAstattraiva vighnapam | abhajaMste mudA yuktA gANapatyapriyAtmakAH || 2|| dhUmravarNaH svayaM sAkShAdrAtrau svapne dvijottamAH | jagAma daityanAthasya bhayadaH sarvabhAvataH || 3|| sa shokasaMyutaH prAptaH samutthAya mahAsurAn | samAnAyya svayaM svapnaM kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 4|| ahamuvAcha | sha~NkhamukhyAH shR^iNuta yat svapne dR^iShTaM bhaya~Nkaram | dhUmravarNo gaNeshAnaH krodhayukto babhUva ha || 5|| tasya krodhasamutpanno.agniH sarvaM nagaraM cha me | dAhayAmAsa shastrANyastrANi kuNThAni chA.abhavan || 6|| parAkramavihIno.ahaM kR^itastena mahAtmanA | devAH svasthAnagAH sarve kR^itA munigaNaiH saha || 7|| ataH svalpena kAlena bhaviShyatyashubhaM dhruvam | tadarthaM yatnasaMyuktA bhavadhvaM daityanAyakAH || 8|| abhimAnavachaH shrutvA taM punardaityanAyakAH | jaguH khedasamAyuktA vachanaM hitakArakam || 9|| daityendrA UchuH | mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAmashubhaM te kathaM bhavet | varadAnaprabhAveNa nirbhayo.asyasureshvara || 10|| svapnaH sadA janAnAM tu bhavatyatra na saMshayaH | jAgR^itau nashvaraH so.api tatra kiM duHkhadaM bhavet || 11|| svapne dhanAdikaM labdhvA maraNAdikameva vA | jAgarti chet svayaM janturna ki~nchit pashyatItyaho || 12|| evaM hAsyAdikaM kR^itvA samAshvAsyAsurottamam | asurAH svagR^ihaM gatvA shauchAdikaM prachakrire || 13|| atha shR^iNuta viprendrAshcharitaM vighnapasya cha | akasmAt dhUmravarNaH sa yayau tatra mahAbalaH || 14|| pa~nchayojanadUre sa nagarAddaityapasya cha | saMsthitastatra viprendro nAradaH sahasA.a.agataH || 15|| dR^iShTvA gaNeshvaraM devaM tamAgatya praNamya saH | gAnaM chakAra harSheNa bhaktyA sAshrupralochanaH || 16|| tamuvAcha gaNAdhIsho gachCha tvaM daityamandiram | aha~NkAraM vadasvarShe vAkyaM sAmakaraM mahat || 17|| devAH svasthAnagAH santu janAH svAchArasaMyutAH | nAgAH svarAjyakartAro bhavantu matprasAdataH || 18|| rAjyaM kuru mahAdaityairnagarastho mahAsura | nochedyuddhena jeShyAmi kariShyAmi jagaddhitam || 19|| tatheti gaNanAthaM sa jagAda nArado muniH | aha~NkArAsuraM gatvA kathayAmAsa tadvachaH || 20|| sa shrutvA krodhasaMyukto babhUve taM jagAda ha | gachCha vighneshvaraM vipra vada me vachanaM mahat || 21|| sadevaM dhUmravarNaM cha haniShyAmi na saMshayaH | tadAj~nAvashago nAhaM bhaviShyAmi kadAchana || 22|| evamUche tato vipraM nAradaM daityanAyakaH | nArado gaNanAthaM cha yayau jagAda tadvachaH || 23|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA krodhayukto gajAnanaH | ahaM hantuM manashchakre shastraM dadhAra vighnapaH || 24|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 5 pAna 11) atha nAradaviprarShistaM praNamya yayau surAn | jagAda sakalaM tebhyo vR^ittAntaM harShasaMyutaH || 25|| devAstaM namya sarve te dhUmravarNaM samAyayuH | munibhiH shastrasaMyuktAH stutvA taM te jagurvachaH || 26|| Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAga dhUmravarNa namo.astu te | daityairyoddhuM cha deveshAMstvaddAsAMste vashe sthitAn || 27|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya dhUmravarNaH pratApavAn | uvAcha tAn svabhaktAMshcha bhaktesho bhaktavatsalaH || 28|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | tiShThadhvaM devadeveshAH pashyadhvaM kautukaM mahat | haniShyAmi mahAdaityaM machChAnasaparA~Nmukham || 29|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIsho mumocha pAshamulbaNam | svashastraM tat samAgatyAnantarUpaM babhUva ha || 30|| yatra tatrAsurAn dhR^itvA kShaNAt kaNThe papAta tat | mR^itA daityAH puraprAntasaMsthAH pAshabalArditAH || 31|| hAhAkArashcha sarvatra babhUva nagare tadA | daityA gatvA mahAdaityaM kathayAmAsurulbaNam || 32|| kiM sthito.asi mahArAja mR^itA daityAH samantataH | pAshaiH sarvatra saMsthaishcha dhUmravarNasya mAnada || 33|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya duHkhayukto mahAsuraH | jagAda sachivAdIMshcha vachanaM bhayasa~NkulaH || 34|| ahamuvAcha | aho kAlamukhA daityAH svapnaM satyaM babhUva ha | kiM bhaviShyati daityeshA viparItaM tu dR^ishyate || 35|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA putrau tAtaM mahAtmanaH | UchatustaM bhayodvignaM garvashreShThau mahAsurau || 36|| garvashreShThAvUchatuH | kiM shochasi mahAbhAga bhayaM te na bhaviShyati | mAyAyukto dhUmravarNaH kiM kariShyati te.apriyam || 37|| dehadhArI samAyAto devapakShaparAyaNaH | haniShyAvo na sandehaH sadevaM pashya pauruSham || 38|| evamuktvA mahAdaityaM garvo garvasamanvitaH | shreShThaH praNamya daityendraM tato yuddhAya jagmatuH || 39|| pradhAnAdyaiH samAyuktau shastravR^iShTiM prachakratuH | pAshasya tejasA tatra dagdhAste tu samantataH || 40|| tato bhayayutAH sarve pradhAnAshcha babhUvire | pAshatejaHpradagdhAste prapeluH sarvatodisham || 41|| tato.atikrodhasaMyuktau sva~NgaM gR^ihya mahAsurau | pAshAn vichChettumAyAtau mahAbalaparAkramau || 42|| tejasA dagdhadehau tau tathA.api khaDgadhArayA | pAshaM gR^ihya chakartuM tau samudyuktau babhUvatuH || 43|| tataH pAshena sambaddhau ruddhashvAsau mahAsurau | gataprANau cha sa~NgrAme babhUvaturmaharShayaH || 44|| tato hAhAravaM kR^itvA daityAH sarve bhayAturAH | prapelurdashadigdeshe gatamAnAH suvihvalAH || 45|| tataH kechit samAgamyAha~NkAraM te vachaH param | jaguH krUraM mR^itau putrau tava daityapate mR^idhe || 46|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya mUrchChitaH sahasA.asuraH | sAvadhAnaH kR^itaH sarvaiH shushocha bhayasa~NkulaH || 47|| dhR^itvA dhairyaM tataH so.api yuddhArthaM sa~Ngato.abhavat | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 6 pAna 12) mumochAstrANi sarvANi ChettuM pAshaM mahojjvalam || 48|| pAshasya tejasA tAni dagdhAni cha samantataH | tato.atibhayasaMyukto vichAramakarod hR^idi || 49|| amoghAstramayaM me tu varaM niShphalatAyutam | chakAra pAshashchAtyantaM chitraM kiM vA bhaviShyati || 50|| palAyanaparaH sarvaiH svagR^ihaM daityanAyakaH | Agatya svaguruM tatra samAnAyyAbravIdvachaH || 51|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite aha~NkAraparAjayo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.5 \section{8\.6 aha~NkArAsuraj~nAnopadesho nAma ShaShTho.adhyAya} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIshiva uvAcha | shukraM praNamya nItij~naM bhayasa~Nkulito.asuraH | aha~NkAro jagAdedaM vachanaM svahitArthakam || 1|| aha~NkAra uchAcha | svAmin me varadAnaM yanniShphalaM prababhUva tat | amoghAstramayaM kiM tvaM vada saMshayakaM nuda || 2|| dhUmravarNaH samAyAto devapakShapravardhanaH | mAyAmayaH kathaM so.api niShphalaM mAM chakAra ha || 3|| shukra uvAcha | ahaM tvaM mUrkhabhAvena manyase dhUmravarNakam | mAyAmayaM visheSheNa na jAnAsi gajAnanam || 4|| mAyAyuktavihInatvaM tatra naiva pravartate | yogAkAraM gaNeshAnaM vadante vedavAdinaH || 5|| haniShyati samAkruddhastvAmayaM dhUmravarNakaH | atastaM tvaM gaNeshAnaM sharaNaM yAhi daityapa || 6|| dhUmreNAvR^itamevaM yad dR^ishyate na janairyathA | tathA vastu gaNeshAnaM na jAnanti shivAdayaH || 7|| varNA vedasvarUpAshcha dhUmrA jAtA ivA.a.ababhuH | aj~nAnatvAttatashchAyamavyakto dhUmravarNakaH || 8|| sahajaM brahma yat proktaM svAdhInaM brahmasu param | tasya kiM varadAnasyolla~NghanaM durghaTaM bhavet || 9|| svechChayA varadAnaM vai saphalaM niShphalaM bhavet | tadeva dhUmravarNo.ayaM sahajo neti vAchakaH || 10|| avinAshipadaM yachcha gajAkhyaM brahma kathyate | tadeva mastakaM tasya gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| nAsharUpaM jagat sarvaM dehastasya na saMshayaH | dhUmravarNastayoryoge dehadhArI babhUva ha || 12|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhirdakShiNA~Nge vyavasthitA | chittabhrAntikarI siddhirvAmA~Nge rAjate sadA || 13|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno mAyAbhyAM krIDati prabhuH | taM gachCha sharaNaM tAta tadA saukhyamavApsyasi || 14|| svasaMvedyena yogena darshanaM tasya jAyate | yoginAM gaNanAthasya tena svAnandapAlakaH || 15|| na te yasho mahArAja bhaviShyati kadAchana | surAsuramayo DhuNDhiH sharaNaM tasya gachChatu || 16|| surAH svargeShu tenaiva sthApitA mAnavA bhuvi | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 6 pAna 13) asurA vivareShveva trividhaM dharmasaMyutam || 17|| svasvadharmaM parityajya lobhayuktAH surA.asurAH | bhavanti chettadA.ayaM tu teShAM shAstA bhavatyaho || 18|| devairdaityA jitAH sarve pAtAlaM gatya mAnada | tadA tvAM sa vinirmAya devavighnaparo.abhavat || 19|| tvamapi dharmalopena varNAshramaparA~NmukhaH | devanAshArthamatyantamudyukto.asi khalottama || 20|| atastvAM hantumevaM sa samAyAto gajAnanaH | svadharmasthasya te nAshaM na kariShyati vighnapaH || 21|| trividhaM trividhe bhAve saMsthitaM dharmasaMyutam | tadA.ayaM buddhinAthashcha buddhau nityaM sthito bhavet || 22|| atastasya gaNeshasya sharaNaM gachCha daityapa | brahmAkAraM cha sarvatra surAsurapravartakam || 23|| shrIshiva uvAcha | kAvyasya vachanaM shrutvA harShayukto.ahamAdarAt | praNamya taM punaH prAha saMshayasyApanuttaye || 24|| ahamuvAcha | sharaNaM dhUmravarNasya gamiShyAmi tvadAj~nayA | surAsuramayasyaiva tathA.api nuda saMshayam || 25|| siddhibuddhi samA mAyA vidyate naiva nishchitam | prakR^ityA saMyuto nityaM gaNeshAnaH prakhelati || 26|| sarvapUjyashcha sarvAdau sammato brahmanAyakaH | shrIshabdena samAyuktaH kathaM shrIrmukhyatAM gatA || 27|| siddhiM buddhiM parityajya shriyaM chau~NkArakaM tathA | vikalpena samAgR^ihya tiShThate gaNanAyakaH || 28|| anye sarve tathA vipra prakR^ityA shrIsvarUpayA | yuktA bhavanti shAstreShu kimidaM kautukaM vada || 29|| ataH shrIryat samA devI vidyate naiva nishchitam | bhAti sarvatra vedeShu tathau~NkArAtmikA parA || 30|| shukra uvAcha | gakAraH siddhirUpashcha NakAro buddhivAchakaH | tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno yogAkAraH pradR^ishyate || 31|| yathA mAyAyutaM brahma mAyAyA bhinnakaM na cha | mAyA saiva sadA brahma brahma mAyA na saMshayaH || 32|| tathA siddhishcha buddhishcha gaNesho daityanAyaka | ekarUpo na sandeho yogastenAyamuchyate || 33|| siddhirbuddhirgaNeshAno j~nAninAM trividhaM param | bhAti yogamayaM chApi vichAraya vichakShaNa || 34|| ataH siddheshcha buddheshchopAsanaM nAtra vidyate | bhinnaM gaNapatestasmAt trividhaM nAsti nishchitam || 35|| gaNeshapUjanenaiva trividhaM pUjitaM bhavet | prakR^itiH puruShAkArastatra naiva pradR^ishyate || 36|| vAmA~NgaM prakR^ityAkAraM dakShiNA~NgaM cha pummayam | siddhiM buddhiM vijAnIhi tayoryoge gaNeshvaraH || 37|| sarveShAM vAmabhAge cha prakR^itiH saMsthitA.abhavat | gaNeshasyobhayA~Nge tu prakR^itiH parikIrtitA || 38|| ekarUpadharA mAyA siddhibuddhimayI parA | bhinnabhogArthamAnandAt sR^iShTiM kartuM manodadhe || 39|| siddhera~NgAt samutpannA shrIH sarvashobhayA yutA | buddhera~NgAttathau~NkAraprakR^itiH prababhUva ha || 40|| tAbhyAM tapaH kR^itaM ghoraM svasvaj~nAnaprasiddhaye | yasmai kasmai namo nityaM mantraM japtvA svamUlakam || 41|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 6 pAna 14) tatastayorhR^idisthaM yadbrahma mAyAprachAlakam | prasannaM jAtamatyantaM svarUpaM svamadarshayat || 42|| tata ekAkSharaM mantraM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | dR^iShTvA tAbhyAM hR^idisthaM svaM tejorUpaM sukhapradam || 43|| tatastanaiva mantreNa toShayAmAsatuH param | gaNeshaM te mahAbhAge hyAdimAye taponvite || 44|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno gaNanAyakaH | varAn dAtuM samAyAtaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 45|| naraku~njararUpaM tat dR^iShTvA vismitamAnase | mAye babhUvatustatra vichAraM chakraturhR^idi || 46|| gaNeshakR^ipayA sadyo j~nAtaM jAtaM mahAdbhutam | tapasograprabhAveNa j~nAtaM tAbhyAM rahasyakam || 47|| siddhibuddhiyutaM taM te vIkShya chotthAya satvaram | praNematurgaNeshAnaM pUjya stotraM prachakratuH || 48|| shryo~NkArAvUchatuH | namaste gaNanAthAya sarvasiddhipradAyaka | siddhibuddhiyutAyaiva gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 49|| svAnandapataye tubhyaM kartR^INAM kartR^irUpiNe | anAthAya sanAthAnAM namo nAthAya te namaH || 50|| pareshAya pareShAM cha pAlakAya parAtmane | AtmanAmamR^itAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 51|| lambodarAya devAya devadevesharUpiNe | devebhyo devatAM dAtre gajAnanAya te namaH || 52|| jyeShTharAjAya sarveShAmAdipUjyAya DhuNDhaye | anAmanAya nityAya sarveshAya namo namaH || 53|| brahmabhyo brahmadAtre te brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe | brahmaNaspataye tubhyaM pUrNayogAya te namaH || 54|| yogashAntimayAyaiva chintAmaNisvarUpiNe | anantAyAdirUpAya chAntaHsthAya namo namaH || 55|| kiM stuvastvAM gaNAdhIsha yogashAntidharaM param | yatra vedAdayaH shAntiM prAptA yogaparAyaNAH || 56|| manovANImayo naiva manovANIvivarjitaH | naiva tvaM te namo nAtha prasanno bhava sarvadA || 57|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshaM praNematurmahAsura | shryau~NkArau tau samutthApya jagAda gaNanAyakaH || 58|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varAn brUtaM mahAbhAge mahAmAye hR^idIpsitAn | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTaH stotreNAhaM visheShataH || 59|| stotraM bhavatkR^itaM me vai sarvasiddhipradAyakam | paThate shR^iNvate nityaM prabhavedbhuktimuktidam || 60|| brahmabhUyakaraM pUrNaM shryo~NkArayashasAnvitam | mama priyakaraM pUrNaM bhaktivardhanakaM bhavet || 61|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvochatuHshryo~NkArakau param | gaNeshabhaktisaMyukto bhakteshaM bhaktavatsalam || 62|| shryau~NkArAvUchatuH | tvayi bhaktiM sthiraM dehi yogashAntipradAyikAm | sa~NkalpasiddhisAmarthyaM dAsyaM te pAdapadmayoH || 63|| yathA siddhishcha buddhishcha tvayA sammAnite prabho | tathA.a.avAM te priye nAtha kuruShva gaNanAyaka || 64|| asmadIyaM vashe sarvaM jagadbrahma kuru prabho | AvAbhyAM mohitaM sarvaM bhavatu tvatprasAdataH || 65|| tvadIyabhajanenaiva moho hyasmatkR^itaH paraH | nAshaM yAtu sadA deva nAnyathA yogakAribhiH || 66|| shivaviShNumukhA devA mohayuktA bhavantu cha | asmadarthaM sadA bhrAntA yatnayuktA bhavantu vai || 67|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 6 pAna 15) shrIgaNesha uvAcha | bhavatIbhyAM vR^itAH sarve varAH sudurlabhAH parAH | dattA mayA visheSheNa mohayetamidaM jagat || 68|| mAyAbhyAM siddhibuddhibhyAM rachitaM vividhaM jagat | brahma nAnAvidhaM devyau tatrA.ahaM bimbito.abhavam || 69|| bimbaM me mohayuktaM tannAnAbhAvaparAyaNam | mama bhaktisvabhAvena mohahInaM bhavet sadA || 70|| mama bimbasya bhArye tu saMshayo na bhaviShyathaH | tena yukte mahAmAye bandhamokShau kariShyathaH || 71|| siddhibuddhiyuto.ahaM tu brahmabhUtaH sanAtanaH | na tatra yogyatA devyau bhavatyormohanAtmanoH || 72|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardhAnaM vai chakAra ha | mAye taM manasA dhyAtvA saMsthite tatra daityapa || 73|| tato gaNeshabimbaM yat patitaM tattayorhR^idi | tena yukte chaturdhedaM chakraturbhedanAtmake || 74|| bAhyasaukhyakarI mAyA chaturNAM jagatAM kila | brahmaNAM deharUpA cha shrIH sarvatra prakIrtitA || 75|| chaturNAM jagatAM tadvadbrahmaNAM j~nAnarUpiNI | o~NkArAtmakarUpA sA mAyA sarvatra saMsthitA || 76|| tAbhyAM yukto gaNeshAnaH krIDate vividhe rataH | mohayuktavihInatvAnnAnAbhedaparAyaNaH || 77|| ataH sarveShu jIveShu mohiteShu mahAsura | mohahInAtmabhAveShu shryau~NkArau tvAdisammatau || 78|| Adau prakR^itimuchchArya pashchAt puruSha uchyate | kR^itaM vighneshvareNaitat jAnIhi daityanAyaka || 79|| kutra shrIshabdayuktashcha gaNeshaH paThyate budhaiH | tatro~NkArasamAyukto mAyAbhyAM khelanAt paraH || 80|| vAmA~Nge shrIrdhR^itA tena dakShiNA~Nge mahAsura | o~NkAro gaNanAthasya bimbena brahmarUpiNA || 81|| bimbaM sarvatra bhAveShu tadAkAraM babhUva ha | ataH shivAdayaH sarve jAtAH shryo~NkArasaMyutAH || 82|| jIvA shryo~NkArasaMyuktAH paThyante vedavAdibhiH | AdimAye samAkhyAte bimbAdhAre vichAraya || 83|| ataH shryo~NkAramohaM tvaM tyaktvA vighneshvaraM bhaja | siddhibuddhiyutaM tAta tena saukhyamavApsyasi || 84|| iti te kathitaM sarvaM dhUmravarNasya cheShTitam | gachChataM sharaNaM daitya shAntidaM bhuktimuktidam || 85|| bhinnabhAvakare mAye shryo~NkArau parikIrtitau | brahmabhUyamayI proktA siddhirbuddhirvichakShaNa || 86|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM rahasyaM sarvasammatam | vedaguhyamaha~NkAra gachCha taM sarvasiddhaye || 87|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite aha~NkArAsuraj~nAnopadesho nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 8\.6 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 7 pAna 16) \section{8\.7 aha~NkArashAntirUpavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shiva uvAcha | shukrasya vachanaM shrutvA.aha~NkArastaM praNamya cha | jagAda j~nAnasaMyuktaH kR^itA~njaliH pratApavAn || 1|| ahamuvAcha | tvayA.ahaM bodhito nAthA.ato gachChAmi gajAnanam | surAsuramayaM brahma sarvashAntipradAyakam || 2|| evamuktvA sa shukreNa saMyutaH paramArthavit | shryo~NkArAbhyAM manaH kR^iShya yogeshaM sharaNaM yayau || 3|| puraprAnte mahApAshaM dR^iShTvA namya kR^itA~njaliH | tuShTAva shastrarAjaM sa gaNeshAha~NkR^iterdharaH || 4|| ahamuvAcha | pAshAya shastrarAjAya namaste bandharUpiNe | mokSharUpAya vai tubhyaM gaNeshakarabhUShaNa || 5|| moho mAyAmayaH prokto bandhadaH sarvajantave | gaNeshaj~nAnayuktashched bandhahIno naro bhavet || 6|| tadeva bandharUpAkhyaM shastraM tasya mahAtmanaH | tvameva pAsharUpaM vai bandhamokShakaraM mahat || 7|| ye tvAM sharaNamApannAsteShAM te bandhajaM bhayam | nAsti shastra cha mAM pAhi sharaNAgatamAdarAt || 8|| namaste tejasAM nAtha duShTanAshakarAya te | pAshAya paramAstrAya shastrANAM brahmaNe namaH || 9|| evaM stutvA mahApAshaM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | aha~NkArashcha taM tyaktvA pAsho vighneshvaraM yayau || 10|| idaM stotraM paThedyastu tasya bandho vinashyati | mAyApAshamayaH sAkShAdgaNeshe sa labhedgatim || 11|| gataM pAshaM vilokyaivAha~NkAro guruNA yutaH | dhUmravarNaM jagAmA.asau taM dR^iShTvA praNanAma ha || 12|| punarutthAya vighneshaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH | punaH praNamya sarveshaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH || 13|| ahamuvAcha | dhUmravarNAya vai tubhyaM gaNeshAya parAtmane | avyaktAyAdibIjAya pareshAya namo namaH || 14|| lambodarAya devAya daityanAthAya te namaH | herambAya maheshAnAM pAlakAya namo namaH || 15|| karmaNe karmarUpAya nAnAkarmaprachAriNe | j~nAnAya j~nAnadAtre te j~nAnaj~nAnAya vai namaH || 16|| charAya chararUpAya ja~NgamasthAya te namaH | sthAvarAya sadA tadrUpAya tadrUpadhAriNe || 17|| sthAvaraja~NgamAbhyAM cha hInAya te namo namaH | yogAya yoganAthAya yogine yogadAyine || 18|| yogebhyo yogadAtre te namashchintAmaNe namaH | shAntAya shAntachittaistu prApyAya shAntamUrtaye || 19|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM brahmaNe siddhibuddhida | siddhinAthAya buddhIsha tayoryogAya te namaH || 20|| mUShakopari saMsthAya mUShakadhvajadhAriNe | chaturbhujAya svAnandapataye te namo namaH || 21|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha dhUmravarNasvarUpiNam | avyaktaM vedavAdeShu kathitaM satataM prabho || 22|| svarUpaM te kathayituM vedA dhUmrAyitA babhuH | yogashAntidharAste kathayituM dhruvamakShamAH || 23|| atastvAM dhUmravarNAkhyaM vadante vedavAdinaH | pashyAmi taM dhUmravarNamevA.ahaM yogidurlabham || 24|| dhanyo.ahaM sakulo nAtha tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt | evamuktvA nanartA.asau bhaktiyukto mahAsuraH || 25|| nimagnaM taM bhaktirase dR^iShTvA devo gajAnanaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 7 pAna 17) jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM premayuktaM prasasvaje || 26|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga dAsyAmi stotratoShitaH | aha~NkAra na sandeho na bhayaM te bhaviShyati || 27|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | mama bhaktipradaM chaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 28|| shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedetattasyAha~NkArajaM bhayam | na bhaviShyati daityesha bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet || 29|| yadyadichChati tattachcha dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | mama priyo bhavet so.api sadA mohavivarjitaH || 30|| evaM gaNeshavAkyaM sa shrutvA taM hyabravIdaham | praNipatya mahAtmAnaM dhUmravarNaM mahAsuraH || 31|| ahamuvAcha | yadi me varado.asi tvaM dhUmravarNa gajAnana | tadA te pAdapadme vai bhaktiM dehi parAM vibho || 32|| gANapatyaM kuruShva tvaM mAM gaNeshaparAyaNam | gANapatyapriyaM tAta sadA sadbhAvabhAvikam || 33|| sthAnaM dehi tathA vR^ittiM yogakShemakarIM parAm | tatrasthastvAM bhaviShyAmi dAso.ahaM te gajAnana || 34|| nAnyaM yAche kadA nAtha shryo~NkArAmohamohitam | siddhibuddhiyutaM tvAhaM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH || 35|| bodhito guruNA.atyantaM tasya vAkyaparAyaNaH | yogashAntimayaM rUpaM bhajiShyAmi mahodara || 36|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | mayi bhaktirdR^iDhA te.astu mayi dAsyaparAyaNaH | gANapatyapriyo bhUtvA chariShyasi na saMshayaH || 37|| yatrAdau me mahAdaitya pUjanaM naiva vidyate | tatra karmasu te sthAnaM bhu~NkShva karmaphalaM mahat || 38|| kAryAdau smaraNaM me na tatra tvaM susthiro bhava | AsureNa svabhAvena bhraMshayasva nirantaram || 39|| svapure gachCha daityendra madbhaktAn rakSha sarvadA | madaha~NkR^itisaMyuktAn kuru tvaM nityamAdarAt || 40|| yatra me smaraNaM chAdau pUjanaM sarvakarmasu | tatra sAdhusvabhAvena vartasva tadaha~NkR^itiH || 41|| gaNeshabhaktisaMyukto madIyAha~NkR^iterdharaH | bhaviShyasi na sandeho gachCha gachCha madAj~nayA || 42|| shrIshiva uvAcha | evamuktvA gaNAdhIshastamahaM virarAma hai | praNamya tamaha~NkAraH yayau svanagaraM mudA || 43|| tAdR^ishaM taM parij~nAya daityeshA duHkhasaMyutAH | tyaktvA pAtAlagAH sarve babhUvurbhayavihvalAH || 44|| sa eva sukhasaMyukto.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam | ananyamanasA dhyAtvA dhUmravarNadharaM param || 45|| yathA jagAda vighneshastathA chakAra bhAvataH | aha~NkArAsurashchaiva shAntarUpo babhUva ha || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite aha~NkArashAntirUpavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.7 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 8 pAna 18) \section{8\.8 dhUmravarNAvatArasamAptirnAma aShTamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shiva uvAcha | shAntirUpadharaM pUrNaM gANeshAha~NkR^itisthitam | ahaM dR^iShTvA surA viprA vismitA abhavan dvijAH || 1|| tataste dhUmravarNaM vai pupUjurbhaktisaMyutAH | punaH praNamya taM sarve tuShTuvuH karasampuTAH || 2|| devarShaya UchuH | ajAyAtha sarvAdipUjyAya nityaM nirAlambaneti svarUpAya DhuNDhe | sadA.avyaktarUpAya sarvAntagAya namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 3|| sadA mohahInAya mohapradAya janebhyaH prabho mohahantre nijAnAm | mahAnandatraividhyabhAvaiH paresha namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 4|| namaH siddhibuddhipradAtre gaNesha pure vAsakArin svasaMvedyanAmni | anAthAya nAthAya sarveshvarANAM namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 5|| sadA svechChayA khelakArAya tubhyaM sagauNAya nairguNyabhAvAya brahman | mahA.a.akhudhvajAyA.atha herambakAya namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 6|| gajAkAratuNDAya lambodarAya trinetrAya shUrpashrutikShobhakArin | madAsaktayogIndra bhR^i~NgAtmakAnAM namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 7|| chaturbAhave chaikadantAya tubhyaM vichitrairanarghaistu sambhUShitAya | ala~NkArakairdevadevesha pAtre namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 8|| tvayA sR^iShTamAdyaM samaM sarvabhAvayutaM mohadaM mAyinAM nandanAdvai | tadAkArarUpeNa tatsthAya bhUmne namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 9|| tvayA preritenAtha tenA.api sR^iShTaM sadAtmasvarUpaM paraM jIvanaM yat | abhedAtmakaM tatra saMsthAya tubhyaM namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 10|| tatastena sR^iShTaM sadA bhedakAnAM nijaM daivataM brahmabhAvena tatstham | tadAkArarUpeNa tatsthAya brahman namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 11|| asadbhAvayuktena sR^iShTaM videhaM paraM brahma sA~NkhyAtmakaM mUlabIjam | tvayA preritenAtra vAsapradAyinnamo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 12|| svatotthAnarUpaM videhena sR^iShTaM tvadIyaprabodhena vighneshvarAya | tadAkArarUpAya tatrasthakAya namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 13|| tatastena te sattayA sR^iShTamAdyaM sadaikasvarUpaM paraM sohamevam | tathA tvaM cha tatraiva saMsthaH parAtman namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 14|| tvayA preritenAtha tenaiva sR^iShTaM chaturNAM pramUlaM mahadbindurUpam | sadA sAhajenaiva yogena tatstho namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 15|| tato nAdarUpaM samaM yatsuShuptaM paraM sUkShmarUpaM tataH sthUlabhAvam | chaturdhA sharIraM vinirmAya khelinnamo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 16|| namo vishvarUpAya sarvAkarAya hyanantAnanAdyaiH suchihnAya tubhyam | charaiH sthAvarairbhogabhoginnamaste namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 17|| charAyA.atha te sthAvarAyaiva tubhyaM namo sR^iShTikartre supAtre harAya | prakAshAya sUryAya devImayAya namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 18|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 8 pAna 19) namo devayakShAya sAdhyAya tubhyaM narAyA.atha devendra devAtmakAya | digIshAya vR^ikShAdibIjAtmakAya namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 19|| namaH sarparUpAya daityAtmakAya samudrAdinAnAprabhedasthamUrte | anantaiH svarUpaiH sadA krIDasi tvaM namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 20|| tathApi tvamevaM tadAkArahInaH sadA sAhajenaiva yogena yogin | svasattAtmakAyaiva tubhyaM namaste namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 21|| ato vedavAdA visheSheNa dhUmrA bhavanti hyaho varNituM te svarUpam | budhaiH kathyase dhUmravarNastatastvaM namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 22|| sushAntiM gatA vedayogIndramukhyAstvayi brahmanAthe sadA dhUmravarNe | vayaM kiM stuvImo.alpabodhA namaste namo dhUmravarNAya sarveshvarAya || 23|| shrIshiva uvAcha | evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM praNemuramararShayaH | tAnuvAcha mahAbhAgAn dhUmravarNaH pratApavAn || 24|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | varAn brUta mahAbhAgA dAsyAmi stotratoShitaH | devarShayo hR^idi sthAn vaH sudurlabhatarAnapi || 25|| stotraM bhavat kR^itaM me tu bhaviShyati susiddhidam | brahmabhUyakaraM viprA bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 26|| putrapautrakalatrAdi saukhyadaM dhanadhAnyadam | AyurArogyakaishvaryadAyakaM prabhaviShyati || 27|| paThate shR^iNvate devA nAnAbhAvaprapUrakam | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaM bhajatAmidam || 28|| mAraNochchATanAdIni hyekaviMshatipAThataH | ekaviMshatibhirnityaM divasaiH prabhavanti hi || 29|| parakR^ityAdikaM sarvaM nAshameti na saMshayaH | anena stotramukhyena stuvataH sarvadA dvijAH || 30|| yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM dAsyAmi sarvadA | stuto.anena mahAdevAH stotreNa tuShTimAgataH || 31|| shrIshiva uvAcha | devarShayo dhUmravarNavachaH shrutvA praNamya tam | prahR^iShTamanaso devaM sarvasiddhikaraM jaguH || 32|| devarShaya UchuH | dhUmravarNa tvayA nAtha kR^itaH shAntidharaH sadA | ahaM tena vayaM sarve varayuktAH kR^itAH kila || 33|| aha~NkAre prashAnte tu svAdhikAre vasAmahe | varNAshramayutA lokA bhaviShyanti dvijAdayaH || 34|| vR^iNumaH kiM gaNAdhIsha dehi bhaktiM tvadIyikAm | aha~NkArabhayaghnIM vai tayA tuShTA vayaM prabho || 35|| tatheti tAnuvAchAsau dhUmravarNo gaNeshvarAH | antardadhe bhavan devA munayastaM natAstataH || 36|| sthApayAmAsurAnandAt dhUmravarNaM digantage | kShetre tatra gaNeshAnaM pUjayAmAsurAdarAt || 37|| sve sve pade cha te jagmustato harShasamanvitAH | sukhinaH svasvakAryeShu vartate gaNape ratAH || 38|| etadvaH kathitaM chitraM charitraM sarvasiddhidam | aha~NkArabhayaghnaM cha paThatAM shR^iNvatAM bhavet || 39|| evaM nAnAvatArAn sa dhUmravarNaH pratApavAn | dhR^itvA chakAra vishvaM tu nirvighnaM bhaktibhAvitaH || 40|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 9 pAna 20) dhUmravarNAvatArAshchAnantAsteShAM charitrakam | kathituM naiva shakyaM tat kadA bhavati kenachit || 41|| ataH sa~NkShepataH proktaM mukhyAvatAracheShTitam | sanakAdyA gaNeshAnaM bhajadhvaM bhAvasaMyutAH || 42|| tenAha~NkAranirmuktA bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH | yogIndra yogivandyAshcha shAntidAH shAntachetase || 43|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite dhUmravarNAvatArasamAptirnAma aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.8 \section{8\.9 dhUmramahimAvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sanakAdyA UchuH | kurukShetraM mahAdeva dhUmravarNasya sarvadam | mAhAtmyaM kShetramukhyasya vada santoShadAyakam || 1|| shrIshiva uvAcha | aishAnye himavatprAnte dhUmravarNasya kShetrakam | vikhyAtaM tasya mAhAtmyaM varNituM kaH kShamo bhavet || 2|| sa~NkShepeNa vadiShyAmi praNamya gaNanAyakam | mAhAtmyaM kShetramukhyasya shR^iNudhvaM tvekachetasaH || 3|| devarShibhiH praharSheNa sthApito dhUmravarNakaH | shuNDAdaNDamukhaH shrImAMshchaturbAhupradhArakaH || 4|| trinetra ekadantashcha parashvAdisamanvitaH | aha~NkAro gaNeshAnaM bhajate tatra nityashaH || 5|| vAme siddhirdakShiNA~Nge buddhiH sarvapriya~NkarI | purato mUShakastasya dhUmravarNasya shobhanaH || 6|| dashayojanavistAraH kShetrasya gaNapasya cha | chaturastraM cha tat kShetraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 7|| purato dhUmravarNasya bhaktA mudgalamukhyakAH | shukAdyAstaM bhajante te stuvanti sma maharShayaH || 8|| pR^iShThataH pArShadAstasya pramodAmodakAdayaH | AttashastrA mahAbhAgAH sevante dhUmravarNakam || 9|| vAmA~Nge tIrthamukhyAni prayAgAdIni mAnadAH | kShetrANi kAshImukhyAni bhajante dhUmravarNakam || 10|| dakShiNA~Nge.amareshAnAH shambhuviShNumukhAH sadA | sagaNAH saparIvArA bhajante gaNanAyakam || 11|| sheShAdyA nAgarAjAshcha parvatA haimamukhyakAH | gandharvAshchAraNAH siddhA vasavo manavastathA || 12|| AdityA rudrakAdyAshcha vidyAdharApsarAdayaH | vasanti tatra kShetre te bhajante dviradAnanam || 13|| yadyachChreShThatamaM loke tattattatraiva saMsthitam | sevArthaM dhUmravarNasya bhaktibhAvasamanvitam || 14|| teShAM sthAnAdikaM viprAH kathituM naiva shakyate | apAratvAttataH sa~NkShepataH proktaM mayA param || 15|| tatra tIrthaM mahAsiddhidAyakaM vartate param | dhUmravarNasya tatraiva snAnaM karoti vighnapaH || 16|| tatra snAnena sadyashcha vA~nChitaM labhate naraH | ante mokShaM na sandeho yatra kutra mR^ito.api chet || 17|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 9 pAna 21) tatra viShNumukhA devAH kashyapAdyA maharShayaH | nityaM snAnaM prakurvanti prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 18|| anyakShetrasthanAgAdyAstatra snAnaM prakurvate | janAH kShetranivAsArthaM sthitAste.api mudAnvitAH || 19|| shivaviShNumukhAnAM cha tatra tIrthAni mAnadAH | sthitAni snAnamAtreNa teShAM padapradAni cha || 20|| tatra darshanamAtreNa dhUmravarNasya vai sakR^it | IpsitaM labhate sadyo mAnavo puNyavAn bhavet || 21|| yAtrAmAtreNa tatraiva dharmArthakAmamokShakam | labhate ekavAreNa yatra kutra gato.api chet || 22|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM sa sthApito dhUmravarNakaH | devarShibhishcha madhyAhne sA tithiH paramA matA || 23|| vArShikaH sumahotsAhastatraiva kriyate janaiH | bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM tu yAtrAM kurvanti mAnavAH || 24|| parasparaM prahR^iShTAste bodhayanti gajAnanam | saromA~nchA bhavantyeva sha~NkarAdyA maharShayaH || 25|| gANeshA bhAvasaMyuktA yAtrArthaM harShasaMyutAH | tatra gachChanti chAnye ye vaiShNavAdyAH praharShitAH || 26|| kR^itvA yAtrAM punaH sarve svasvasthAnagatA mudA | smaranti dhUmravarNaM taM bhaktibhAvasamanvitAH || 27|| ante svAnandagAH sarve bhavante nAtra saMshayaH | shaivAdyAH kramamArgeNa svAnandasthA bhavanti tu || 28|| kShetre maraNato viprAH svAnando labhyate janaiH | yatra kutra sthitAshchaiva gANapA brahmarUpakAH || 29|| dhUmravarNasya kShetrasya mAhAtmyaM leshato mayA | kathituM vistareNaivArhati ko naiva varNitum || 30|| gANeshAni cha kShetrANi brahmabhUtamayAni tu | yAvanti brahmagole.asmiMstAvanti munisattamAH || 31|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM kShetrANi vividhAni cha | chatuHpadamayAnyeva j~nAtavyAni na saMshayaH || 32|| pa~nchamaM yat padaM proktaM brahmAkAraM maharShibhiH | kShetraM gaNapaterviprA yatra tatra sthitaM kila || 33|| idaM kShetrasya mAhAtmyaM shR^iNuyAdyo narottamaH | shrAvayet prapaThedvA.api sa sarvArthamavApnuyAt || 34|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUrmavarNacharite dhUmramahimAvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.9 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 10 pAna 22) \section{8\.10 shivAtmakAvatAracharitaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sanakAdyA UchuH | dhUmravarNAvatArasya bhedA nAnAvidhAH smR^itAH | vada teShu vibho mukhyAMshcharitrasaMyutAn parAn || 1|| dhUmravarNacharitraM tu shrutvA yAmo na tR^iptikAm | aha~NkAraharaM pUrNaM j~nAtvA tvatto jagadguro || 2|| shrIshiva uvAcha | dhUmravarNAvatArasya bhedAnAM charitaM param | kathituM naiva shakyaM tanmukhyAnAM munisattamAH || 3|| mukhyeShu mukhyabhUtAnAM charitraM leshataH param | kathayAmi shR^iNudhvaM yat manasA nishchalena tat || 4|| sahajaM yatpadaM proktaM netirUpaM munIshvarAH | tena sR^iShTaM samAkhyaM hi brahma tvAnandavAchakam || 5|| tena satyAnR^ite sR^iShTe tAbhyAmutthAnasaMyute | vipreshA brahmaNI sR^iShTe te svataH parato.abhidhe || 6|| tena dehimayaM dehaprachuraM brahma vai tataH | bindu tenaiva saMsR^iShTaM chaturdehamayaM param || 7|| sthUlaM sUkShmaM samaM nAdaM taiH sR^iShTaM vishvarUpakam | nAnAbhedamayaM tasmAdvyaShTirUpaM munIshvarAH || 8|| etAni brahmarUpANi hyutpannAni maharShayaH | j~nAnahInAnyakShamANi sarvataH kAryajAtiShu || 9|| tatastaishcha tapastaptaM yasmai kasmai namo namaH | bIjarUpANi sarveShAM mantraM japtvA nirantaram || 10|| tato varShashate pUrNe prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH | darshayAmAsa rUpaM svaM tebhyo mantramayaM param || 11|| tatastatkR^ipayA tAni dadR^ishuH svahR^idi sthitam | mantramekAkSharaM tejoyuktaM j~nAnakaraM param || 12|| dR^iShTvA mantraM prahR^iShTAni brahmANi nemurAdarAt | mantraM sa~NgR^ihya taM pUrvaM dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam || 13|| mantrAkAraM gaNeshAnaM dhyAtvA tepuH parANi tu | toShayAmAsuratyantaM shramayuktAni vighnapam || 14|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH | darshayAmAsa rUpaM svaM yogidhyeyamanuttamam || 15|| naraku~njararUpaM tu dR^iShTvA hR^idi visismire | brahmANi tAni vai DhuNDhirdadau j~nAnaM sunirmalam || 16|| tena tairgaNarAjasya j~nAtaM rUpaM visheShataH | saguNanirguNAbhyAM cha yuktaM yogamayaM param || 17|| tato.atiharShayuktAni jAtAni munisattamAH | nityaM brahmANi vighneshaM dhyAtvA japaM samAcharan || 18|| tato gaNapatiH prIto yayau tAni subhaktitaH | shivarUpadharo bhUtvA pa~nchavaktrastrilochanaH || 19|| muNDamAlAdharaH shambhurvyAghrebhacharmadhArakaH | vibhUtilepaH sarvA~Nge sheShanAgavibhUShaNaH || 20|| vR^iShadhvajo vR^iShArUDhashchandrachUDastrishUladhR^ik | ardhA~Nge girijAyukto yogIndro yogivanditaH || 21|| samAgataM maheshAnaM dR^iShTvA brahmANi brAhmaNAH | vismitAni visheSheNa vichAraM chakrurAdarAt || 22|| gaNeshakR^ipayA sadyo j~nAtaM taiH sakalaM mahaH | shivasya hR^idi bodhena parasparamathA.abruvan || 23|| svamahimni sthitaM brahma sahajaM gaNapAkR^iti | varNA dhUmrAyitAstatra tena dhUmrAkSharaH smR^itaH || 24|| tasya bimbaM vimohena patitaM mAyayA yutam | jagatsu brahmasu prAj~naM tadevAyaM vR^iShadhvajaH || 25|| bimbabimbiprabhAveNa dhUmravarNo.ayamuchyate | na bhedaH shAstravAdeShu varadaH prabhaviShyati || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 10 pAna 23) tatastAni samutthAya brahmANi gaNapaM punaH | praNamya hR^idi saMsthaM taM shivaM nemurvisheShataH || 27|| sampUjya vidhinA shambhuM prahR^iShTAni praNamya cha | tuShTuvurbrahmarUpANyAnandamukhyAni mAnadAH || 28|| brahmANyUchuH | namaste dhUmravarNAya gaNeshAkR^itidhAriNe | bimbAya sha~NkarAyaiva shambhave te namo namaH || 29|| ameyashaktaye tubhyaM pArvatIpataye namaH | vR^iShadhvajAya devAya sahajAya namo namaH || 30|| mAyAshrayAya mAyAyAshchAlakAya parAtmane | maheshvarAya pUrNAya herambAya namo namaH || 31|| jaTAjUTadharAyaiva nirmohAya sadAshiva | pareshAya trishUlAdidhAriNe te namo namaH || 32|| svAdhInAya namastubhyaM pa~nchavaktradharAya cha | anAthAya sanAthAya nAthAya nAtharUpiNe || 33|| parabrahmasvarUpAya brahmAdipataye namaH | girIshAya girau shAyiMshchitAbhasmA~NgadhAriNe || 34|| muNDamAlAdharAyaiva namaste sarpabhUShaNa | nAnAbhedaprakAreNa khelakAya namo namaH || 35|| vAmabhAge hyasatyAya satyAya dakShiNA~Ngake | tayorabhedayoge chAnandAya te namo namaH || 36|| samarUpA mahAmAyA dehaste nAtra saMshayaH | tasya AtmasvarUpastvamardhanArIdhR^iShe namaH || 37|| etAdR^ishaM maheshAnaM pashyAmo brahmarUpiNam | sarveShAM netikartAraM tena dhanyAni vai vayam || 38|| dhUmravarNastvameveha na bhedo dR^ishyate kadA | kastvAM stotuM samarthaH syAt prabho.ataste namAmahe || 39|| shiva uvAcha | evamuktvA maheshAnaM brahmANi nemurAdarAt | tAnyuvAcha praharSheNa sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH || 40|| AdishambhuruvAcha | brahmANi yAn varAn brUta dAsyAmi tapasA param | tuShTaH stotreNa bhaktyA me saMshayo na hR^idIpsitAn || 41|| brahmANyUchuH | varado.asi yadA nAtha tadA te bhaktimuttamAm | dehi smR^itiM svakAryeShu vidyArUpAM maheshvara || 42|| svasvakAryaM tu kR^itvA vai bandhadaM bandhahAraka | kuruShva bandhahInAni satataM yogadhArakaH || 43|| shrIshiva uvAcha | yadyat samprArthitaM matto bhaviShyati sukhapradam | bhavatAM satyasa~NkalpA durlabhaM kiM na sambhavet || 44|| atulaM bandhahInArthaM yogaM shR^iNuta saukhyadam | taM sAdhya bandhahInAni bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH || 45|| sarveShAM netikartAraM mAM jAnIta chaturthakam | chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svasvarUpaM vidurbudhAH || 46|| tasmAt svAdhInarUpaM cha parAdhInaM tridhA matam | samutpannaM kalAMshena taM jAnIta gajAnanam || 47|| svasvarUpamayo DhuNDhirmAyAyuktaH prakIrtitaH | chaturNAM chAlakatvAttu saMyogAbhedataH prabhuH || 48|| ayogaH pa~nchabhirhInaH sadA nivR^ittivAchakaH | na tatra brahmaNAM yogo jagatAM tasya teShu cha || 49|| saMyogAyogayoryoge gaNesho yogavAchakaH | pUrNashAntipradaH sAkShAdbrahmabhUto gajAnanaH || 50|| gakAraH svasvarUpAkhyo NakAro yoga uchyate | svAmI tayorgaNeshAno naraku~njararUpadhR^ik || 51|| taM bhajadhvaM visheSheNa tadA shAntimavApsyatha | satataM bandhahInAni bhaviShyatha na chAnyathA || 52|| yathA dhUmrAyito desho dR^ishyate naiva mAnavaiH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 11 pAna 24) dR^ishyamAnastathA.apyevaM dhUmrarodhanabhAvataH || 53|| tathA chittamayI mAyA pa~nchadhA vividhe ratA | tayA yuktA na pashyanti taM devaM vedasAdhanaiH || 54|| vedA varNamayAH proktA dhUmrA jAtAshcha mAyayA | gaNeshAnaM svashiShyebhyo dhUmravarNamato jaguH || 55|| pUrNashAntipradaM yogaM dhUmravarNAtmakaM param | jAnIta yogayuktyA vai bhajadhvaM taM gajAnanam || 56|| kR^itvA svasvasvabhAvasthaM kAryaM nAnAvidhaM sadA | samarpya dhUmravarNAya bandhahInAni sarvadA || 57|| evamuktvA mahAdevastatraivAntaradhAttataH | brahmANi taM namaskR^itya sasR^ijurvividhaM jagat || 58|| yathopadiShTayogena gaNeshaM nityamAdarAt | bhajante tAni brahmANi yogayuktAni vai dvijAH || 59|| ayaM shivAtmakaH prokto.avatAraH paramAdbhutaH | dhUmravarNakalAMshashcha sarvasiddhipradAyakaH || 60|| charitraM shR^iNuyAdyashchedidaM paThedyadA naraH | bhuktvA bhogAn svayaM chAnte gachChet svAnandakaM puram || 61|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite shivAtmakAvatAracharitaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.10 \section{8\.11 pArvatIgaNeshacharitaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shiva uvAcha | ekadA saMsthitaM viprAH kailAse girijAyutam | gaNeshaM bhajamAnaM mAM dR^iShTvA nandI samabravIt || 1|| nandyuvAcha | shiva tvaM sarvarUpashcha sarvasvena prakIrtitaH | sarvebhyaH phaladAtA vai karmaNAM karmadhArakaH || 2|| yogibhyo yoganAthastvaM yogasiddhipradAyakaH | tvattaH parataraM nAsti bhajase kaM gajAnanam || 3|| vede shivasutaH prokto gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH | taM kathaM bhajase nAtha svaputraM svAminaM yathA || 4|| Ishaste nAma vikhyAtaM sarveshatvAt sadAshivaH | tavesho naiva vedeShu tvamekaH sarvabhAvanaH || 5|| kiM mohArthaM janAnAM cha pArvatyA saha sha~Nkara | bhajase gaNanAthaM tvaM shaivaguptatvakAraNAt || 6|| mA kuruShva vR^ithA svAmin gaNeshabhajanaM kadA | shaivAnAM mohadaM deva vyabhichArapadapradam || 7|| mudgala uvAcha | nandino vAkyamAkarNya tamuvAcha sadAshivaH | harSheNotphullanetrashcha mahApAshupataM param || 8|| shrIshiva uvAcha | na jAnAsi gaNeshAnaM nandistvaM matparAyaNaH | tasyA.ahaM gaNarUpashcha pashya vede vichakShaNa || 9|| gaNAH samUharUpAshchAnantAstasya mahAtmanaH | IshAnAM vai samUhe.ahaM gaNo gaNapateH smR^itaH || 10|| eka eva gaNeshAnaH sarve tasya gaNAH smR^itAH | brahmAkArAshcha vishvAkArA brahmeshasya mAnada || 11|| vidyA nAnAtmikA proktA tasyA nAnAvidhAH smR^itAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 11 pAna 25) samutpannA visheSheNa vidyA j~nAnaprakAshakAH || 12|| vidyAdhIsho.ahamekashcha kathito vedavAdibhiH | yogavidyAM mayA.a.ashritya gaNeshaH prakaTIkR^itaH || 13|| samAdhijaM paraM brahma tadeva putra uchyate | ataH samAdhijo yo me gaNeshaH putratAM yayau || 14|| vidyayA j~nAnasaMyuktA anye viShNumukhA.amarAH | na te vidyAdhipAH proktA machChiShyA nAtra saMshayaH || 15|| taishcha yogabalenaiva gaNeshaH prakaTIkR^itaH | samAdhijaH sutasteShAM babhUve yoginAM tathA || 16|| Adau mayA kR^itaM brahma sAkShAtkAri guruM vinA | vidyAbalena tasmAttu mukhyo.ahaM vishvapo guruH || 17|| ataH shivasutaH prokto vedeShu gaNanAyakaH | viShNvAdayo na mukhyAshcha gaNeshapitaraH smR^itAH || 18|| ato.ahaM yogarUpaM taM brahmeshaM brahmavanditam | bhajAmi svAminaM dAso naiva mohArthamAdarAt || 19|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA vismito nandikeshvaraH | uvAcha taM mahAdevaM sarvaj~naM sarvavanditam || 20|| nandikesha uvAcha | kuladevo gaNeshAno.asmAkaM te nAtra saMshayaH | vibho tasya vada j~nAnaM mantraM vidhiyutaM param || 21|| shrIshiva uvAcha | chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM sA buddhiH paramA matA | nAnAbhrAntikarI siddhirbhedaishvaryamayI hR^idi || 22|| tayorbimbaM gaNeshasya patitaM mAyayA yutam | bimbabhAvaM parityajya gaNesho jAyate naraH || 23|| sarasaM chittamutsR^ijya yogivandyo bhaviShyasi | ekAkSharavidhAnena bhaja taM yogasAdhanaiH || 24|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramekAkSharaM param | savidhiM so.api taM natvA taporthI cha yayau vanam || 25|| nirAhAreNa tapasA.a.arAdhito dviradAnanaH | nandinA dhyAnayuktena samAdhinA visheShataH || 26|| gate varShashate pUrNe yogIndraH sa babhUva cha | varadAtA gaNeshAnastadAshramapadaM yayau || 27|| AgataM gaNanAthaM sa dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH | utthAya taM praNamyA.a.adau pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 28|| punaH praNamya vighneshaM stotuM samupachakrame | pArvatIM vAmamAge vai dadhataM vIkShya vismitaH || 29|| gaNeshakR^ipayA sadyo j~nAnaM prAptaM mahAdbhutam | tena sarvaM gaNeshasya cheShTitaM j~nAtamAdarAt || 30|| tataH sa nandikeshAno vichAramakarot hR^idi | bAhyarUpadharashchAyaM mahAdevo na saMshayaH || 31|| girijAyAH patiH proktaH pa~nchavaktrAdichihnitaH | trinetro naradehAkhyo bhinnabhAvapradarshakaH || 32|| AnandAtmakarUpA sA pArvatI viShNurUpiNI | shivadevamayI proktA tasyAmAtmA shivaH smR^itaH || 33|| gajAkAraH svayaM shambhuraikyabhogaparAyaNaH | ardhA~NgaprakR^itisthatvAdbabhau nArInaraH shivaH || 34|| naraku~njarayoryoge gaNeshAkAratAM gataH | shivo brahmamayaH sAkShAdgirijayA samanvitaH || 35|| yogamAyAmayI ramyA gaNeshA~NkavyavasthitA | pArvatI pArvatInAtho gaNeshaH prababhau svayam || 36|| sa eva varadAnArthaM samAyayau na saMshayaH | shivachittasthitashchAyamiyaM shivasya mAnasI || 37|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 11 pAna 26) tataH praNamya harSheNa praNanAma gajAnanam | punaH punaH saromA~nchastaM tuShTAva kR^itA~njaliH || 38|| nandikesha uvAcha | namaste gaNeshAya shAntipradAya sadA shAntirUpAya shAnterdharAya | narANAM hR^idisthAya nAgAkR^itInAM hR^idisthAya yogAya yogeshvarAya || 39|| herambAya namastubhyaM siddhibuddhivihAriNe | svAnandapAya chauresha vAhanAya namo namaH || 40|| pArvatIpataye tubhyaM shivachittagatAya vai | lakShmIpate namastubhyaM viShNuchittasthamUrtaye || 41|| sa.nj~nApate namastubhyaM bhAnorhR^idi sthitAya cha | Adishaktipate tubhyaM shaktichittagamUrtaye || 42|| sAvitrIpataye tubhyaM brahmaNo hR^idi khelaka | gAyatrIpataye tubhyamo~NkArachittavAsine || 43|| shachIpate namastubhyamindrachittagamUrtaye | svAhApate pareshAyAgnihR^idisthAya te namaH || 44|| nararUpAya vai tubhyaM bhinnasaukhyaprachAriNe | sarvatra bhinnabhAveShu narAya te namo namaH || 45|| nirguNAya namastubhyaM ku~njarAkAramUrtaye | sarvatrAbhedasaukhyeShu nirguNeShu sthitAya cha || 46|| naraku~njararUpAya yogAkArAya te namaH | yogAnAM pataye tubhyaM pUrNayogasvarUpiNe || 47|| dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH | kiM staumi brahma brahmesha namaste varado bhava || 48|| evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM nanarta premasaMyutaH | nandIshastaM jagAdAsau gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH || 49|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga nandiMste manasIpsitAn | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTaH stutaH stotreNa mAnada || 50|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM yogadaM tu bhaviShyati | bhuktidaM kAmikAyaiva muktidaM mokShamichChate || 51|| sarvasiddhikaraM bhAvi paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadA | yaM yamichChanti taM taM te labhante.anena nishchitam || 52|| nandikesha uvAcha | yadi tvaM varado me.asi bhaktiM dehi tvadIyikAm | gANapatyaM kuru svAmin mAM vighneshaparAyaNam || 53|| kShetraM bhavatu te nAtha yatra taptaM tapo mayA | tatheti taM gaNAdhIsho jagAdAntaradhIyata || 54|| tataH saMsthApayAmAsa gaNeshaM brAhmaNaiH saha | nandikesho mahAbhaktyA pUjanaM prachakAra ha || 55|| pArvatIgaNapaM nAma chakre tasya maharShayaH | sarvasiddhikaraM sthAnaM babhUve tanmaharShayaH || 56|| tato nandIshvaro natvA samAgatya jagAda ha | vR^ittAntaM so.api taM shrutvA taM shaMsan harShito.abhavat || 57|| nandIvighneshvaraM nityamabhajadbhaktisaMyutaH | mahAyogIndramukhyo.asau babhUva shivasannibhaH || 58|| idamAmbikavighneshacharitaM kathitaM mayA | dhUmravarNAtmakashchA.ayaM gaNeshaH sarvasiddhidaH || 59|| yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvA.api charitaM gaNapasya cha | idaM labhennaraH sarvaM vA~nChitaM bhuktimuktidam || 60|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite pArvatIgaNeshacharitaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.11 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 12 pAna 27) \section{8\.12 guNeshAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIshiva uvAcha | tripuro nAma daityo.abhUnmahAbalaparAkramaH | brahmaNo varadAnena jigye sarvaM charAcharam || 1|| karmalopaM chakArA.asau mahAbalaparAkramaH | varNasa~NkarajaM karma kArayAmAsa mAnavaiH || 2|| tadopoShaNasaMyuktA devA mAM sharaNaM yayuH | ahaM krodhasamAyukto yoddhuM tena gato.abhavam || 3|| mama tasya mahadyuddhaM babhUve dAruNaM param | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha tumulaM romaharShaNam || 4|| saMhArAstrANi sarvANi mayA tyaktAni vegataH | tAni niShphalarUpANi babhUvushcha maharShayaH || 5|| ato vismitachitto.ahamabhavaM khedasaMyutaH | sahasA daityarAjenAgnishastreNa jito.abhavam || 6|| tataH kailAsamutsR^ijya gato.ahaM gahanaM vanam | niHshvasya chintayA yukto.abhavaM chaiva hatodyamaH || 7|| vichAraM mAnase viprA akaravaM hitAvaham | mama hastena daityo.ayaM mariShyati na saMshayaH || 8|| tat kathaM mogharUpaM me kR^itaM haivena kena cha | Isho.ahamanIsho jAtaH pashchAt sUryodayo yathA || 9|| tatraiva sahasA devamunirnArada Ayayau | mAM praNamya sthito bhaktyA pUjitaH sa mayA tathA || 10|| tato mayA.atikhedena pR^iShTo.asau nArado muniH | tripurasya vadhArthAya mAM jagAda sa buddhimAn || 11|| nArada uvAcha | shiva tvaM mohasaMyukto.aha~NkAreNa dhR^ito.asi vai | vighnarAjamanarchyA.asau sattAhIno.asi bho prabho || 12|| vighnAH sattAtmakAH proktAsteShAM svAmI gajAnanaH | IshatvaM te.adhunA naShTaM DhuNDheranarchanAt prabho || 13|| sattAM svakIyadehasthAM dhR^itvA mohaparAyaNAH | gaNeshaM ye na jAnanti sattAhInA bhavanti te || 14|| yasya kaTAkShapAtena kR^ipayA tR^iNamekakam | sR^ijate pAti hantyeva brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam || 15|| tasya kR^ipAvihInastvamashakto.asi sadAshiva | saMhartuM tR^iNakaM chaiva kuto daityaM prajeShyasi || 16|| atastaM sharaNaM gachCha tena sattAsamanvitaH | haniShyasi mahAdaityaM tripuraM trividhe ratam || 17|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA maheshAnaM taM praNamya mahAmuniH | nArado gaNapaM gAyan yayau svechChAparAyaNaH || 18|| tataH shivo hR^idi smR^itvA gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam | daNDakAraNyadeshe sa vanagastapa Acharat || 19|| shatavarShe gate te sa Ayayau gaNanAyakaH | mUShakopari saMstho yo dashAyudhadharaH prabhuH || 20|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya sha~NkaraH praNanAma ha | pUjya tuShTAva harSheNa gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 21|| shrIshiva uvAcha | gaNeshAya pareshAya dhUmravarNAya DhuNDhaye | shivAtmajAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 22|| gaNeshAya guNAnAM te sraShTre pAtre mahAtmane | saMhartre devadevAya herambAya namo namaH || 23|| anantavibhavAyaivAnantamAyAprachAlaka | anantodaragAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 24|| jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAya jyeShThAnAM jyeShTharUpiNe | sarvapUjyAya te sarvAdipUjyAya namo namaH || 25|| svAnandapataye tubhyaM mUShakadhvajadhAriNe | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 12 pAna 28) siddhibuddhipate nAthekShusAgarapate namaH || 26|| manovANIvihInAya manovANImayAya te | yogeshAya mahAviShNusutAya te namo namaH || 27|| sheShaputrAya trailokyakShetrasthAya namo namaH | daNDakAraNyadevAya brahmeshAya namo namaH || 28|| yatra vedAdayo nAtha yoginaH shAntimAyayuH | taM pashyAmi gaNAdhIshaM dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvataH || 29|| netrANi dhanyarUpANi prabho tvat darshanena me | mastakAni namaskArAt stavanAn me mukhAni te || 30|| hastAH pUjanataste me dhanyAH sarvaM madIyakam | dhanyaM te pAdapadmasya darshanena gajAnana || 31|| bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me tayA.ahaM gaNanAyaka | kR^itakR^ityo bhaviShyAmi shAntiyogaparAyaNaH || 32|| tripurasya vadhArthAya sAmarthyaM dehi shAshvatam | mahesha tvaM gaNAdhIsha sArthakaM kuru nityadA || 33|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA guNeshastamathAbravIt | bhaktaM devavariShThaM tu tapasA toShito bhR^isham || 34|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayoktaM saphalaM sarvaM bhaviShyati sadAshiva | anyat tripuranAshArthaM vadAmi shR^iNu sAmpratam || 35|| trividhA paramA mAyA dehabhogaparAyaNA | AsurI tripurAkhyA sA nAnAviShayalampaTA || 36|| tasyA jayArthamatyantaM turIyaM gaNapAkR^iti | tvayA.a.ashritaM madIyaM cha rUpaM puruShavAchakam || 37|| pauruShaM bIjarUpaM meM gR^ihANa tvaM sadAshiva | mAyAM triguNarUpAM tu mayi kShipa vichakShaNa || 38|| evamuktvA guNeshastaM dadau mantraM tu pauruSham | mAyAM gR^ihya tadIyAM sa nirmohamakarochChivam || 39|| tatra soM.atarhitaH sadyo guNesho brahmanAyakaH | shivo mantraprabhAveNa jaghAna tripurAsuram || 40|| sadA pauruShabhAvena saMyuktaH sa babhUva ha | mAyAM jitvA visheSheNa svAdhInAM tAM chakAra ha || 41|| shR^iNuyAdyo gaNeshasya stotraM shivakR^itaM paThet | nirmohaH sarvabhAveShu bhaveddevaparAyaNaH || 42|| putrapautrasamAyukto dhanadhAnyasamanvitaH | bhuktvA bhogAnanekAMshchAnte svAnandamavApnuyAt || 43|| idaM guNeshamAhAtmyaM kathitaM leshato mayA | paThanAchChravaNAn nR^ibhyaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 44|| dhUmravarNAtmakashchAyamavatAraH prakIrtitaH | pauruShArthapradaH pUrNo gaNesho bhuktimuktidaH || 45|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite guNeshAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.12 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 13 pAna 29) \section{8\.13 bANAsuravarapradAnaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIshiva uvAcha | baleH putro.abhavadbANo daityaH paramadhArmikaH | shivabhaktaH sadA sAdhuguNayuktaH pratApavAn || 1|| bAlyAt prArabhya shambhuM so.abhajadbhAvaparAyaNaH | nAnyaM devaM prajAnAti svadharmapAlako babhau || 2|| shukraH pa~nchAkSharaM mantraM dadau tasmai mahAtmane | savidhiM sha~NkarasyaivAdidesha tapase matim || 3|| so.atapattapa ugraM mAM dhyAtvA madbhaktibhAvitaH | pragateShu cha varSheShu sahasre toShito.abhavam || 4|| mudgala uvAcha | jagAma varado bANaM sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH | sa taM tuShTAva raudraishcha stotraiH pUjya yathAvidhi || 5|| prasanno bhagavAn prAha varAn vR^iNu mahAmate | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo bhaktyA chaivAsurAdhipa || 6|| bANAsura uvAcha | varado.asi mahAdeva bhakti dehi tvayi sthirAm | shaivaM mAM kuru devesha nAnyadevaparAyaNam || 7|| bAhUnAM tu sahasraM me dehi sAmarthyamadbhutam | na matsamaH prasa~NgrAme sambhavet sacharAchare || 8|| tatheti taM mahAdevo jagAda bhaktamuttamam | yayau svanagaraM shumbhuH pArvatyA gaNasaMyutaH || 9|| tato bANAsuro daityo jigye vai viShNumukhyakAn | surAn rAjyaM chakArA.asau dharmaniShThaH svabhAvataH || 10|| svargeShu devapAn sthApya pAtAleShu mahAsurAn | nAgAn narAn pR^ithivyAM sa rAjyaM chakAra dharmataH || 11|| varNAshramayutAn sarvAn pAlayAmAsa daityapaH | nityaM kailAsago bhUtvA pUjayachCha~NkaraM prabhum || 12|| tasya dharmaprabhAveNa bhaktyA tuShTaH sadAshivaH | vAsArthamAyayau shambhurnagare tasya pArShadaiH || 13|| tataH sa shAmbhave daityo vichAramakarot hR^idi | pa~nchAyatanarUpeNa sha~NkaraH prababhUva ha || 14|| ekaniShThatayA shambhuM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH | nAnyaM jAnAmi deveshaM sha~NkarAdaparaM kadA || 15|| pUjite sha~Nkare sarvaM pUjitaM sacharAcharam | mayA vedavivAdeShu tathA sa~NkathitaM budhaiH || 16|| ekaniShThA samA bhaktirna bhUtA na bhaviShyati | ato.ahamekaniShThAto bhajiShyAmi sadAshivam || 17|| tatrA.a.adau gaNarAjashcha pUjanIyaH prayatnataH | kathitaM sarvashAstreShu kiM karomi gajAnanam || 18|| brAhmaNairgANapatyairyaistaiH kR^itaM tvidamAdarAt | dvitIye pUjite deve ekaniShThA kathaM bhavet || 19|| evaM vichArya daityesho tyaktvA gaNapatiM param | ekaniShThatayA shambhuM pUjayannityamAdarAt || 20|| evaM varShe gate pUrNe sha~NkaraM pUjya bhaktitaH | shoNite nagare saMsthaM sa nanarta puro.asuraH || 21|| tataH prasannatAM yAtaH shivaH kalyANadAyakaH | jagAda taM varaM brUhi mahApAshupatA.asura || 22|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA harShito balinandanaH | jagAda taM mahAdevaM praNipatyAtibhaktitaH || 23|| bANAsura uvAcha | yoddhAraM dehi devesha sadR^ishaM balasaMyutam | sahasrabhujavIryasya sahane.atiparAkramam || 24|| tachChrutvA kupitaH shambhurdadau shApaM mahAtmane | rAjyaM bhraShTaM bhujAnAM te Chedashchaiva bhaviShyati || 25|| vAsudevena sa~NgrAmaM kariShyasyasurAdhama | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 13 pAna 30) matto vR^iNoShi kiM duShTa bhaviShyasi parAjitaH || 26|| tachChrutvA shokasaMyukto bANastaM praNanAma ha | punaH svagR^ihamAgatya kAvyaM pUjya jagAda saH || 27|| shivastaM tyajya kailAsaM yayau krodhasamanvitaH | unmattaM dhArayAmAsa mAnase chAsureshvaram || 28|| kAvyastaM sAntvayAmAsa shrutvA vR^ittAntama~njasA | bodhayAmAsa daityeshaM yogIsho dvijasattamAH || 29|| shukra uvAcha | gaNeshaM tyajya daityendra sha~NkaraM bhajase param | vede viruddhaM tat karma karoShi tvaM na saMshayaH || 30|| jyeShTharAja iti proktaM vedaiH pashya mahAmate | sarvapUjyAdipUjyatvaM prakAshakArakaM shubham || 31|| yathA sandhyAdikaM karmAvashyaM tadvad gajAnanaH | ekaniShThAparaiH pUjyaH sarvAdau jyeShThabhAvataH || 32|| tyaktvA gaNeshvaraM shambhuM bhajase nityamAdarAt | kupito gaNanAthastu buddhibhedaM chakAra ha || 33|| siddhibuddhipatiH sAkShAdgaNesho brahmanAyakaH | taM tyaktvA shAmbhavIM siddhiM labhase kathamapyaho || 34|| shivasya hR^idaye so.api tava tiShThati sAmpratam | yadichChayA shivAdyAshcha vartante tvamapi dhruvam || 35|| atastvaM shivahInashcha kR^itastena mahAtmanA | saMshaptaH sha~NkareNaiva shaivaH paramabhAvikaH || 36|| gachCha taM sharaNaM devaM gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam | tadA vighnavihInastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 37|| gaNAH samUharUpAshcha samUhA brahmavAchakAH | bAhyAntaraikabhAvena samUho jAyate hyataH || 38|| tathA.ayaM gaNarAjasya gaNa ekaH shivaH smR^itaH | samUhAkhyashcha tapasAM vichAraya mahAmate || 39|| athavA shivasa.nj~no.ayaM sahajAnAM parA gatiH | gaNarUpashcheshvarANAM samUhe sahajaH shivaH || 40|| evaM viShNvAdayaH sarve gaNAstasya prakIrtitAH | pashya vedopaniShadi kathitaM tattvatharvaNi || 41|| evamuktvA mahAdaityaM kAvyaH svagR^ihamAyayau | bANaH khedasamAyukto vichAramakarot hR^idi || 42|| tatastena gaNeshasya maho j~nAtaM mahAdbhutam | chaturthIM prApya daityeshastaM pupUja gajAnanam || 43|| dhyAnaniShTho gaNeshasya jajApa mantramuttamam | gaNAnAM tveti bANaH sa kShamApanaM chakAra ha || 44|| atharvopaniShadbhistaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH | tataH prasannatAM yAto gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH || 45|| upavAsakaraM bANamAyayau dviradAnanaH | varado hyekavarSheNa mUShakopari saMsthitaH || 46|| AgataM gaNarAjaM sa dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH | utthAya taM praNamyAdau pupUja bhaktilolupaH || 47|| punaH praNamya vighneshaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH | bANaH paramadharmAtmA bhaktinamrAtmakandharam || 48|| bANAsura uvAcha | vighneshAya pareshAya bhaktavighnavidAriNe | abhaktavighnakartre te vighnavighnAya vai namaH || 49|| vinAyakAya devesha daityeshanAyakAya te | nira~NkushAya sAtatyaM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 50|| jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAya jyeShThapUjyAya te namaH | sarvapUjyAdipUjyAya pareshesha namo namaH || 51|| lambodarAya sarvAya mAtre pitre tadAtmane | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 13 pAna 31) AdimadhyAntahInAya herambAya namo namaH || 52|| shUrpakarNAya shUrAya mohAndhakavidAriNe | brahmeshAya sushAntAya shAntidAtre namo namaH || 53|| ekadantAya devAya svAnande vAsakAriNe | ameyAyApratarkyAya mAyine te namo namaH || 54|| mAyAmAyikarUpAya mAyAmAyikavarjita | anAthAnAM praNAthAya nAthanAthAya te namaH || 55|| siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM sadA yogaparAyaNa | yogIndrANAM suyogAya kuladevAya te namaH || 56|| tvadadhInamidaM sarvaM buddhichAlakarUpiNe | sid.hdhyA sammohitaM nAtha siddhidAtre namo namaH || 57|| shivAdayaH samarthAshcha tvadIyakR^ipayA.abhavan | aha~NkAreNa yuktAshchedbhraShTAH svasvAdhikArataH || 58|| mayA te.aj~nAnabhAvena tvaM tyaktaH shivakAmyayA | mAM shaptvA tyajya saH shambhurgataH krodhaparAyaNaH || 59|| ato mAM rakSha vighnesha tvannAthaM nAthavarjitam | aparAdhAn mahogrAn me kShAntvA pAhi nirantaram || 60|| evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM praNanAma ruroda cha | bANaH paramaduHkhArtaH pAdaM gR^ihya mahAtmanaH || 61|| tamutthApya gaNAdhIshastaM jagAda mahAsuram | svamAyAmohitaM dInaM svasvaiva sharaNArthinam || 62|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM vyatikramavidAhakam | bhaviShyati mahAdaitya sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 63|| anena stuvate daitya prasanno.ahaM dadAmi vai | bhuktiM muktiM sadA saukhyaM shR^iNvate manasIpsitam || 64|| tvayA tyakto.ahamatyantakrodhayuktashcha nityadA | shivahInaM prakR^itvAM.ate nArakaM tvAM karomi vai || 65|| kiM karomyadhunA daitya shukrashiShyaM mahAsuram | sharaNAgatamevaM me matpAdapravaNaM param || 66|| shivashApo na mithyA te bhaviShyati kadAchana | tathApi shR^iNu me vAkyaM tubhyaM saukhyapradAyakam || 67|| vAsudevaM samAyudhya bhujachChedo bhaviShyati | bhraShTarAjyaH punaH sadyo rAjyayukto bhaviShyasi || 68|| evamuktvA mahAdaityaM gaNesho virarAma ha | tamuvAcha mahAdaityaH praNamya gaNanAyakam || 69|| bANa uvAcha | tava vismaraNaM nAtha na bhaven me tathA kuru | tvayA yuktaM shivaM nityaM bhajiShyAmi subhaktitaH || 70|| gANeshaM j~nAnamAdyaM me dehi vighnesha shAshvatam | nAnyadichChAmi sarvesha tvatpAdapravaNo.adhunA || 71|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | gANeshaj~nAnasaMyukto bhaviShyasi mahAsura | anena jaDadehena gaNaH shaivo bhaviShyasi || 72|| mahAkAleti nAmnA tvaM vikhyAtaH sarvamaNDale | naShTe shivapade daitya svAnande AgamiShyasi || 73|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardadhe munisattamAH | bANo harShasamAyukto gaNeshamabhajattataH || 74|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite bANAsuravarapradAnaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.13 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 14 pAna 32) \section{8\.14 bANAsuravarNasambhavacharitaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIshiva uvAcha | kR^ipayA varadAnena gaNeshabhajanena cha | buddhibhedaH shivasyApi babhUva sarvasaMyutaH || 1|| tato girisutAyuktaH sha~NkaraH skandamukhyakaiH | gaNaiH samAyayau sadyo bANasya nagaraM punaH || 2|| tamAgataM samAj~nAya bANo harShasamanvitaH | dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM yayau sha~Nkarasannidhim || 3|| praNanAma sa sAShTA~NgaM shivaM gaNasamanvitam | ruroda pUjayitvA taM kShamasveti jagAda saH || 4|| tatastaM sha~Nkaro bhaktaM samutthApya prasasvaje | jagAda madhuraM vAkyaM harShayan dAnavAdhipam || 5|| shrIshiva uvAcha | mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM santuShTo.ahaM samAgataH | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga dAsyAmi balinandana || 6|| bANAsura uvAcha | tava bhaktiM sthirAM dehi viyogaste na me kvachit | bhavettathA mahAdeva kuruShva shiva sarvadA || 7|| tathetyuvAcha shambhustaM tasthau tannagare sadA | tatastasmAt sutA jaj~ne sarvalakShaNasaMyutA || 8|| uShAnAmnIM mahAbhAgAmupayeme.aniruddhakaH | tAM svapne sA shushochaiva tadarthaM kAmapIDitA || 9|| chitralekhA tamAnIya dadau tasyai patiM svakam | mAyayA yAdavAn sammohya mumoda tataH param || 10|| ekastambhasthitAM tAM sa upayeme.aniruddhakaH | tayA sammohito.atyantaM reme harShasamanvitaH || 11|| yAdavAH saMhR^itaM rAtrau dR^iShTvA kAmasutaM dR^iDham | shushuchuH paramodvignA na lebhustadgatiM cha te || 12|| pradyumnena gaNAdhIshaH prArthitastapasA paraH | tasya prasAdayogena nAradastatra chAyayau || 13|| tena sa~NkathitaM sarvaM cheShTitaM kAmaputrajam | shrutvA saMharShitAH sarve yAdavAH prababhUvire || 14|| tata IshvarasaMyuktaM bANaM jetuM mano dadhe | kR^iShNo rAmeNa saMyukto yAdavaiH paramadyutiH || 15|| sha~Nkarasya bhayenaiva bhItaM taM pratyuvAcha ha | uddhavaH kuru kR^iShNa tvaM gaNeshArAdhanaM param || 16|| tena vighnavihInastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | shivastvAM saMyuge jetumashaktaH prabhaviShyati || 17|| tata ekAkSharasyaiva purashcharaNamAkarot | kR^iShNo gaNapatiM dhyAtvA yathAshAstraM vidhAnataH || 18|| yAdavaiH prayayau tatra yatra bANaH sthito.abhavat | sha~NkhaM dadhmau tataH so.api sa shivo yoddhumAyayau || 19|| tataH shivo dadau tasmai kavachaM gaNapasya cha | sAmavedabhavaM shuddhaM bANAya khedasaMyutaH || 20|| shivashaptAsureNAtra hastachChedasya kAraNAt | kR^iShNaH saMyuyudhe tena daityendreNa mahAbalaH || 21|| khinnaM bANaM samAlokya sha~Nkaro yoddhumAyayau | kR^iShNena taM samAlokya kR^iShNaH sasmAra vighnapam || 22|| mahAyuddhaM tayorAsIt trilokInAshasannibham | shivasya vAsudevasya mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 23|| tato jR^imbhAstravegena mohayitvA sadAshivam | kR^iShNashchakraM mumochaiva bANasya bhujasa~nChide || 24|| chakreNa kShuradhAreNa bhujAshChinnAH samantataH | avashiShTau bhujau dvau cha chakraM sa~NkuThitaM tataH || 25|| tataH khedasamAyuktaH kR^iShNaH sasmAra vighnapam | svayamAkAshavANIM sa shushrAva gaNaperitAm || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 14 pAna 33) gaNeshakavachenaiva rakShitaM sha~NkareNa cha | bANaM hantuM raNe kR^iShNa na kShamastvaM bhaviShyasi || 27|| shivadattA bhujAstasya shivashApena CheditAH | janmasthau dvau bhujau prAj~na kavachena prarakShitau || 28|| tato harSheNa saMyuktaH kR^iShNashchakraM nivartya cha | saMsthitaH saMyuge sadyo jR^imbhAstrairvarjito.abhavam || 29|| tato mayA.atibodhena j~nAtaM vighneshacheShTitam | kR^iShNo nanAma mAM tatra svasvaje.ahaM janArdanam || 30|| yathAvidhi vivAhaM sa chakAra daityanAyakaH | aniruddhAya putrIM svAM dadau premapariplutaH || 31|| tataH svabhavanaM kR^iShNo yayau harShasamanvitaH | bANo rAjyaM parityajya mahAkAlo babhUva ha || 32|| kailAse prAtarutthAya pupUja dviradAnanam | shamImandAradUrvAdiraktapuShpairvisheShataH || 33|| sampUjyAdau gaNapatiM pashchAchChambhuM mahAgaNaH | sadA dhyAnaparo bhUtvA toShayAmAsa tau parau || 34|| shaunaka uvAcha | sUta vighneshvarasyaiva priyo.atyantaM babhUva ha | raktavarNaH kathaM tena tuShTo bhavati sarvapaH || 35|| raktavarNaH svayaM sAkShAdgaNesho brahmaNAM patiH | raktavastradharo raktachandanena virAjitaH || 36|| raktapuShpadharaH pUrNaH sindhurA~NgavilepanaH | raktasAgarakhelI sa vada kAraNamuttamam || 37|| sarvavarNamayashchAyaM kathamekaM samAshritaH | tannaH saMshayadaM sAdho nuda sarvaj~nasattama || 38|| sUta uvAcha | varNAH pa~ncha samudbhUtAH sR^iShTyAdau shvetashAmalau | raktaH pItastathA nIlaH sarvavarNamayAH purA || 39|| parasparavibhedena tathA sammIlanena cha | anantA varNakAH proktA jAnIhi dvijasattama || 40|| taistapo gaNanAthasya kR^itaM ghoraM tu pa~nchabhiH | varShakeShu shate tAn sa Ayayau gaNanAyakaH || 41|| taM dR^iShTvA praNatAH sarve varNAH santuShTuvuH param | varAn vavruH tathA vipra svasvashobhAsamanvitAn || 42|| anye gaNeshvaraM te tu jagustaM brahmanAyakam | asmadIyasvarUpastho bhava svAminnamo.astu te || 43|| vayaM tena gaNAdhyakSha kR^itakR^ityA bhavAmahe | mAyAbandhanahInAstvAM bhajAmahe nirantaram || 44|| tatheti tAnuvAchaiva gaNeshoM.atardadhe tataH | varNA harShayutAH sarve svasvakAryaratAH purA || 45|| varNaiH saMshobhitaM sarvaM nAnAbhedaiH samantataH | charAcharaM visheSheNa varNayuktaM babhUva ha || 46|| kAshyapo gaNanAthastu nIlavarNAkR^itiM dharaH | mayUreshastathA shvetavarNayukto babhUva ha || 47|| vareNyasya suto raktavarNayukto gajAnanaH | dhUmravarNastathA shyAmavarNarUpadharo babhau || 48|| haridrAgaNapaH pItavarNAkR^itiparo.abhavat | nAnAvatArarUpaiH sa nAnAvarNadharo.abhavat || 49|| evaM varapradAnena varNAH sarve mahAmune | gaNeshArAdhane saktAH svasvakAryaparAyaNAH || 50|| tato raktena varNena punastaptaM tapo mahat | nirAhAreNa vipresha dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam || 51|| sahasravarShe cha gate gaNapastaM samAyayau | varAn dAtuM mahAbhAgaM sa nanAma gaNAdhipam || 52|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 15 pAna 34) pUjayitvA pratuShTAva raktavarNaH praharShitaH | stotrairnAnAvidhaistaM tu gANeshairgaNapapriyaiH || 53|| tataH prasannabhAvena vighneshastamuvAcha ha | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga raktavarNa hR^idIpsitAn || 54|| raktavarNa uvAcha | raktavarNasvarUpastho bhava tvaM gaNanAyaka | sadA raktapriyo nAtha nAnAvarNeShu mAnada || 55|| tenA.ahaM sarvavarNeShu shreShTho bhAvI na saMshayaH | satataM kR^itakR^ityashcha tava sannidhisaMsthitaH || 56|| tatheti tamathoktvA.asau gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam | tadAdi vedashAstreShu raktavastupriyo.abhavat || 57|| idaM bANacharitraM yaH shR^iNuyAdvarNasambhavam | paThettasya gaNAdhIsho varadashcha bhaviShyati || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite bANAsuravarNasambhavacharitaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.14 \section{8\.15 buddhAvatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sanakAdyA UchuH | shrutvA tvadvadanAmbhojAt kathAmamR^itarUpiNIm | janmamR^ityuharAM pUrNAM sarvasaukhyakarIM shiva || 1|| gANeshAnIM na tR^iptA vai vayaM vada mahAmate | punargaNapateH saumyAM kathAmavatArajAM parAm || 2|| shrIshiva uvAcha | kalipravR^ittikAmArthaM brahmA viShNuM yayau purA | tuShTAva taM ramAnAthaM jagAda svaprayojanam || 3|| brahmovAcha | kaliM pApasvarUpaM cha sR^ijAmi sma janArdana | na taM janAH praharSheNa mAnayiShyanti sarvadA || 4|| dvAparAnte kaliH proktastasya kAlo.adhunA.a.agataH | taM pravartaya devesha tvaM smR^itaH sarvapAlakaH || 5|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA keshavastamuvAcha ha | pAparUpaM mahAghoraM nAbhinandAmyahaM kalim || 6|| dharmapAlanabhAvArthamavatAraM karomyaham | dharmanAshakaraM pApaM kaliM naivAbhinandaye || 7|| tatastaM keshavaM devaM jagAda chaturAnanaH | buddhAvatArabhR^ittvaM vai kathito.asi janArdana || 8|| avatAracharitraM te kalipravartakaM prabho | pashya paurANikIM gAthAM svadharmasthAM tvadAshritAm || 9|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA niHshvasya tamatho.abravIt | viShNustatheti duHkhena brahmA svabhavanaM yayau || 10|| tataH sa bhagavAMstatra tatApa tapa uttamam | ShaDakShareNa mantreNa dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam || 11|| dashavarShairgaNAdhyakShaH prasanno varado.abhavat | tamAyayau mahAbhaktaM bhaktesho bhaktavatsalaH || 12|| tamAgataM samAlokya tuShTAvA.a.apUjya vighnapam | herambopaniShattattvairbhaktyA namrAtmakandharaH || 13|| tato gajAnanastuShTastaM jagAda kR^ipAnvitaH | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga yAMste chitte sthirAn parAn || 14|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 15 pAna 35) gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA viShNustaM punarabravIt | kR^itA~njaliH praNamyaiva gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 15|| shrIviShNuruvAcha | bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me sarvasiddhipradAyinIm | buddho.ahaM dharmalopArthaM bhaviShyAmi kalau yuge || 16|| dharmasaMsthApanaM nityaM karomi gaNanAyaka | dharmalopArthamevAhaM tvayA buddhaH prakIrtitaH || 17|| etadeva viruddhaM me prAptaM DhuNDhe dayAnidhe | tadarthaM sharaNaM nAtha yAto.ahaM te padasya cha || 18|| ato mAM rakSha vighnesha viruddhAcharaNAt prabho | vinAyakastvameko vai kuru mAM dharmapAlakam || 19|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | mA bhayaM kuru viShNo tvaM dharmayukto bhaviShyasi | kalipravartane doSho na te kvApi mahAtmanaH || 20|| mayA chaturyugAH khelAdrachitAH kramakAraNAt | varadAnena me sarve svasvakAlayutA babhuH || 21|| kalisteShu mahApApI mayA saMsthApito.abhavat | madAj~nApAlako bhUtvA bhava buddhastvamAdarAt || 22|| aha~NkAraM vibho tyaktvA kartAhamiti chittagam | samarpya mayi karmANi kuru karma yathAtatham || 23|| chitte chintAmaNiM pashya tadichChAvashagaM jagat | brahma nAnAvidhaM tadvattatra kastvaM vichAraya || 24|| vedashAstramayI vANI gaNeshena vinirmitA | tasyA Aj~nAM prapAlyaiva vartitavyaM tu jantubhiH || 25|| prIto gaNeshvarastena dAsyati svapadaM param | sarveShAM nAtra sandeho jIvAnAmIshabhAvinAm || 26|| kalikhelakaraH so.api gaNesho dhUmravarNakaH | chakAra buddharUpasthaM svayaM viShNuM tadarthataH || 27|| evaM dhArya mahAviShNo madAj~nAvashago bhava | karma kR^itvA hyadharmasthaM mayyarpya sukhameShyasi || 28|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | viShNurharShasamAyukto buddho.abhUchcha maharShayaH || 29|| kR^itaM tena mahachChAstraM bauddhaM mohapradAyakam | kalidoShapravR^id.hdhyarthaM sevibhyo narakapradam || 30|| sanakAdyA UchuH | kIdR^ishaM bauddhashAstraM tadvada sarvaj~na te namaH | j~nAtvA mohavihInAstajjanA bhavanti nityadA || 31|| shrIshiva uvAcha | shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve bauddhaM narakadAyakam | varNAshramasthitebhyastadvihInebhyaH sukhapradam || 32|| svayaM buddhipatiH sAkShAd hR^idi tiShThati dehinAm | brahmaNAmIshvarANAM cha pa~nchachittaprachAlakaH || 33|| sa vinAyaka ityuktaH sarveShAM nAyako mataH | nAyakena vihInatvAt svechChAchArI sanAtanaH || 34|| tadichChayA svayaM brahma nAnArUpadharaM babhau | nAnAkrIDAsamAyuktaM nAnAmAyAbalAshritam || 35|| tatra pApAdikaM nAsti na puShpAdikama~njasA | j~nAnAj~nAnasamAnaishcha turyaM vai nAtra saMshayaH || 36|| na svargaprAptidaM karma brahmaNo nArakaM katham | bhrAntidaM sarvamutsR^ijya brahmabhUto naro bhavet || 37|| hR^idi buddhipradAtAraM sarveShAM khelakArakam | taM j~nAtvA mohahIno vai bhaviShyati sadA naraH || 38|| chittasya sukhadaM sarvaM prakuryAnnAtra saMshayaH | na varNAshramadharmaiH sa sharIraM pIDayet kadA || 39|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 15 pAna 36) deho bhogArthamAnandAdrachitastena brahmaNA | nAnAyatnaiH sharIraM tat poShaNIyaM nirantaram || 40|| sharIre kaShTamApanne buddhiH khedayutA bhavet | tatsthabuddhipatiH sAkShAd duHkhitashcha tathA bhavet || 41|| ahaM brahmeti sandhArya sadA svechChAparo bhavet | pApapuNyavihInaH sa dehapoShaNakArakaH || 42|| nAnApadArthabhAveShu manastasya pravartate | bhoktavyAste nareNaiva tyajya varNAshramAshramam || 43|| jIvahiMsAmayaM karma kartavyaM na kadAchana | tR^iNA~NkurAdikaM tadvannachChettavyaM vichArataH || 44|| devArchanAdikaM karma na kartavyaM manIShibhiH | na svAhA na svadhAdyaM yadahaM brahmeti bodhataH || 45|| brAhmaNebhyo na dAtavyaM dAnabhojyAdikaM kadA | sarve samAnarUpAshcha kathaM tatra dvijAdikam || 46|| yatra chittasya samprItirjAyate munisattamAH | tadeva pAtramukhyaM vai j~nAtavyaM shreShThabhAvataH || 47|| evaM nAnAmatairyuktaM shAstraM bauddhaM maharShayaH | j~nAtavyaM kalidoShaishcha yuktaM narakadaM bhavet || 48|| varNAshramasthakaM dharmaM tyaktvA svechChAparo bhavet | ahiMsA paramo bhAvI hyetadbauddharahasyakam || 49|| sarvAn sammohya vishvAtmA buddhaH kalipravartakaH | saMsthitaH kaikaTe deshe guptarUpeNa mAnadAH || 50|| gaNeshadhyAnasaMyuktaH samarpya DhuNDhaye kR^itam | karmayogayutaH so.api tadA.a.aj~nApAlako.abhavat || 51|| tathApi pUjayA hIno babhUve buddharUpadhR^ik | viShNurvedaviruddhasthamArgasaMsarjanAt kila || 52|| kaliprAnte durAchArA bauddhamAyA vimohitAH | varNAshramaparibhraShTA bhaviShyanti gR^ihe gR^ihe || 53|| leshamAtreNa dharmastu sthitastatra maharShayaH | adharmeNa jitaH so.api sadopoShaNasaMyutaH || 54|| tato buddhaH svayaM DhuNDhiM paraM dhyAtvA taponvitaH | prArthayiShyati vighneshaM dharmasaMsthApanAya vai || 55|| tato gaNeshvaraH sAkShAt prasanno.avatariShyati | dhUmravarNa iti khyAto dharmaM saMsthApayiShyati || 56|| hR^iShTo buddhashcha taM natvA pUjya stutvA visheShataH | antardhAnaM svayaM kR^itvA svamahimni sthito bhavet || 57|| idaM buddhasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM svalpabhAvataH | paThanAchChravaNAt sadyo mohaghnaM kAmadaM bhavet || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite buddhAvatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.15 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 16 pAna 37) \section{8\.16 dhUmravarNakalinirjayavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shiva uvAcha | varNAshrame kalau naShTe devA duHkhasamanvitAH | prArthayiShyanti vighneshamupoShaNaparAyaNAH || 1|| nAnAtaponvitAn vIkShya prAdurbhAvaM gajAnanaH | kariShyatyamarAn viprAH puraH paramabhaktitaH || 2|| samAgataM gaNeshAnaM dhUmravarNadharaM prabhum | dvibhujaM vAjisaMsthaM taM khaDgacharmapradhAriNam || 3|| nAnApuShpamayIM mAlAM dadhAnaM gandhacharchitam | dR^iShTvA surAH praNemustaM natvA pUjya pratuShTuvuH || 4|| namaste dhUmravarNAya nAnAkhelakarAya cha | ameyashaktaye tubhyaM mAyine dharmarakShiNe || 5|| anAthAnAM praNAthAya nAthanAthAya te namaH | saguNAya namastubhyaM nirguNAya namo namaH || 6|| saguNanirguNAbhyAM cha hInAya yogarUpiNe | yogAkAreNa sarvatra saMsthitAya namo namaH || 7|| naraku~njararUpAya dhUmravarNadharAya cha | dvibhujAyAshvavAhAya herambAya namo namaH || 8|| khaDgacharmadharAyaiva nAnA chandanacharchita | nAnA puShpadharAyaiva sarvAdhyakShAya te namaH || 9|| pUrNAya pUrNarUpAya gaNeshAya parAtmane | dharmarakSha mahAbhAga gajAnana namo.astu te || 10|| dharmAnnA amarAH sarve sureshvara kR^itAstvayA | naShTe dharme.adhunA nAtha mariShyAmastvadagrataH || 11|| buddhamAyAsahAyena kalinA nirjitA vayam | viShNushambhumukhA devAstAn pAlaya mahodara || 12|| sArdhena dvisahasreNa prabho varShairvinirjitAH | kShudradevAH svagrAmasthAH kalinA papalushcha te || 13|| tataH pa~nchasahasreNa varShaistAstIrthadevatAH | tIrthAni kalinA nAtha jitAni papalustathA || 14|| tato dashasahasreNa jitA viShNushivAdayaH | kalinA pR^ithivIM tyaktvA papalurdevasattamAH || 15|| karmAkarmavikarmAkhyA shaktistatra sthitA bhavet | vikarmaguNasaMyuktA buddhamAyAtmikA prabho || 16|| tvamapi tvAdR^isho bhUtvA phaladAtA sthitaH svayam | devarUpadharaH svAmin sadA kalipravartakaH || 17|| na te devasvarUpaM tu kaliH krodhasamanvitaH | ChettuM samudyataH kvApi tvAM chintayati sarvadA || 18|| tava chintanabhAvena vayaM sarve parAjitAH | kalinA devadevesha upoShaNayutAH kR^itAH || 19|| adhunA leshamAtreNa dharmastiShThati vighnapa | taM haniShyati vegena kaliH paramadAruNaH || 20|| naShTe dharme gaNAdhIsha adharmaH kevalo mahAn | bhaviShyati punardharmaM kiM srakShyasi cha devapa || 21|| ato leshamayaM dharmaM rakShasva gaNanAyaka | nocheddharmasharIrAstu vayaM naShTA bhavAmahe || 22|| rakSha rakSha dayAsindho dhUmravarNa gajAnana | mR^ityuprAyAnanAthAMshcha devAn dharmaprarakShakAn || 23|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshaM praNemuramarAH punaH | rurudurduHkhasaMyuktAMstAn jagAda gajAnanaH || 24|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | mA bhayaM kuruta prAj~nA dharmaM saMrakShayAmyaham | sarvairajeyamugraM taM kaliM hatvA visheShataH || 25|| bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM kalidoShaharaM bhavet | paThate shR^iNvate devAH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 26|| dhanadhAnyapradaM chaivArogyasampatpravardhanam | putrapautrakalatrAdidAyakaM prabhaviShyati || 27|| evamuktvA svadehAt sa dhUmravarNaH pratApavAn | nirmame vividhAM senAM nAnAshastrasamanvitAm || 28|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 16 pAna 38) nAnAvAhanagAM pUrNatejoyuktAM maharShayaH | tayA yukto janAn sarvAn jaghAna malinAn prabhuH || 29|| mlechChaprAyAMshcha vividhAn mlechChAn kalimalairyutAn | svayaM santrAsayAmAsa kaliM dharmavadhe ratam || 30|| tasyA~NgavAyunA spR^iShTA janA dharmaparAyaNAH | bhayayuktA gaNeshaM te sharaNaM jagmurAdarAt || 31|| kalirguptasvarUpeNa yuyudhe janasaMshritaH | gaNeshaiH saMhataH so.api babhUva ha hatodyamaH || 32|| tato bhayasamAyuktaM tyaktvA hR^ijjanminAM kaliH | dehadhArI samAgatya dhUmravarNaM nanAma saH || 33|| tuShTAva pUjya taM natvA dhUmravarNaM mahAbalam | j~nAtvA vighneshvaraM bhaktyA hR^iShTaromA mahAyashAH || 34|| kaliruvAcha | dhUmravarNa namastubhyaM sarvebhyaH sukhadAyaka | nAnArUpadharAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 35|| anantapAdahastAyAnantabAhudharAya te | anantamAyayA guptaprachAriNe namo namaH || 36|| herambAya namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha | abhaktabhayadAtre te gaNeshAya namo namaH || 37|| AdimadhyAntahInAyAdimadhyAntabhayAya te | AnandebhyaH sadAnandadAyine vai namo namaH || 38|| mAyAhInAya mAyAyA AdhArAya parAtmane | mAyibhyo mAyayA mohadAyine te namo namaH || 39|| karmaNAM phaladAtre te j~nAnibhyo j~nAnadAyine | AnandebhyaH sadAnandadAyine vai namo namaH || 40|| sahajAya namastubhyaM svAnandAya samAdhaye | yogAya yoganAthAya brahmeshAya namo namaH || 41|| kastvAM stotuM samarthaH syAdyatra shAntiM gatAH prabho | vedAdayo namAmyeva tena tuShTo bhavAdhunA || 42|| rakSha mAM gaNanAtha tvaM dAsaM sharaNamAgatam | aj~nAnayuddhajaM doShaM kShamasva karuNAnidhe || 43|| evamuktvA kalistasya pAdaM gR^ihya papAta ha | tamuvAcha gaNAdhyakShaH svabhaktaM sharaNArthinam || 44|| dhUmravarNa uvAcha | mA bhayaM kuru dharmaghna na hanmi tvAM kadAchana | sharaNaM mAM prapannaM cha shR^iNu me vacha nohatam || 45|| stotraM tvayA kR^itaM me yat kalermalaharaM bhavet | paThate shR^iNvate nityaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 46|| ante svAnandadaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati kale param | dR^iDhabhaktikaraM nityaM yogibhyo yogadAyakam || 47|| tiShTha tvaM dveShamutsR^ijya dharmasya svAdhikArataH | kR^itaprAptiM vijAnIhi madAj~nAvashago bhava || 48|| tatheti taM namaskR^itya kaliH svasthAnago.abhavat | dhUmravarNo dvijAn mukhyAn vasiShThAdIn samAnayat || 49|| punastAn sthApya sarveshaH kR^itaM taiH sampravartayat | svayamantahito devaH sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakaH || 50|| dhUmravarNAvatArasya charitaM kathitaM mayA | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM paThanAchChravaNAdbhavet || 51|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite dhUmravarNakalinirjayavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.16 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 17 pAna 39) \section{8\.17 yugavarapradAnaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | sUta sUta mahAbhAga kathAM pApApahAriNIm | vadase yogadAM pUrNAM shrutvA tR^iShTA vayaM dvija || 1|| purANeShu yugAnAM tu shrutvA chihnAni vismitAH | mahAsaMshayasaMyuktA vayaM jAtA visheShataH || 2|| kR^ite strINAM cha svAtantryaM tretAyAM brahmaNA kR^itam | dvApare saMskR^itaM shvetaketunaikapatishritam || 3|| gautamena kathaM shaptA kR^ite.ahalyA mahAsatI | ityAdibahavo.asmAbhirmArgA dR^iShTAH kR^ite yuge || 4|| anyat kR^itayuge proktaM varNAshramo na vidyate | ekavarNA.a.ashramasthAste bhavan sa~NkIrtitA janAH || 5|| tretAyAM kShAtradharmaM tu chakAra prapitAmahaH | tato.abhavannarA varNAshramasthAste prakIrtitam || 6|| saurachAndrabhavau vipra dvAparAnte sthitau nR^ipau | punaH kR^itayuge prApte rAjyaM tau cha kariShyataH || 7|| varNAshramavibhAgena vartayiShyanti mAnavAH | kimidaM kautukaM tatra viruddhavAchakaM param || 8|| yugadharmeNa naShTAstAH kalau pApamaye kriyAH | varNAshramavibhAgasthAstatra siddhiH kuto.abhavat || 9|| kalau chaturguNenaiva karmaNA siddhimApnuyAt | naraH sarvatra samproktaM kathaM tachcha bhaviShyati || 10|| ato yugabhavaM sarvaM kathayasva visheShataH | yathAtathyaM mahAbhAga sulabhaM sugamArthakam || 11|| sUta uvAcha | yugA nAnAvidhAH proktA munibhistattvadarshibhiH | tadarthaj~no na muhyeta matabhedapramANataH || 12|| turIyadehagaM kechit kR^itaM vadanti nishchitam | tretA suShuptigA svApnaM dvApAraM jAgR^itaM kalim || 13|| tatrAtmA guNapaH prokto sarvatraiko maharShayaH | mAyA suShuptirUpA sA nAnAkArA prakIrtitA || 14|| tasyAM nAnAvidhAyAM na vyabhichAro bhaviShyati | yatra tatra sthitaM svasya patiM pashyati sA shubhA || 15|| sUkShmaM sthUlaM vibhinnaM yattayA sR^iShTaM vibhAgataH | tayorguNeshajaM rUpaM tadAkAraM vibhAti cha || 16|| bhinnabhAvAt samutpanne jAgR^itsvapne na saMshayaH | tayoH patikalatrAdi vyabhichArayutaM bhavet || 17|| tatra saMsthApitA tena maryAdA shvetaketunA | shvetaM svapnaM dhvajo yasya shvetaketuH sa vai smR^itaH || 18|| anena yugamAnena j~nAtavyaM tadvichakShaNaiH | neme yugA mahAviprAH kathitA munibhiH purA || 19|| dhyAnaM kR^itayugaM kechit yaj~naM tretAM vadanti cha | AchAraM dvAparaM dehaviShayaM kalimeva cha || 20|| tatra dhyAne mahAbhAgA ekavarNAshramo bhavet | j~nAnaM tadeva j~nAtavyamekarUpadharaM sadA || 21|| yaj~naH karmamayaH proktastatra varNAshramo bhavet | ato varNAshramAchArastretAyAM parikIrtitaH || 22|| evaM nAnA vichAreNa munibhiH kathitaM purA | na tatra saMshayaH kAryo janaistadarthayuktibhiH || 23|| adhunA yugamAhAtmyaM kathayAmi samAsataH | kalau siddhikaraM chaiva karma yena prajAyate || 24|| Adau brahmA.asR^ijat kAlaM dharmAdharmavyavasthayA | sa chaturdhA.abhavattatra yugarUpaH purAtanaH || 25|| kR^itaM tretA dvAparashcha kalishcheti maharShayaH | tebhyaH siddhipradAnArthaM dadau mantrAn prajApatiH || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 17 pAna 40) taM praNamya yayuH sarve tapase vanamuttamam | gaNeshaM chetasi dhyAtvA jepurmantraM yugAni cha || 27|| nirAhAraprabhAveNa parituShTo gajAnanaH | bhaktyA teShAM yayau varShasahasre varadaH puraH || 28|| tamAgataM samAlokya praNemuste gaNAdhipam | pUjya te tuShTuvuH sarve harShagadgadabhAShaNAH || 29|| yugapuruShA UchuH | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha | nAnArUpabhR^ite tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 30|| bhaktebhyaH sarvadAyaivAbhaktAnAM nAshanAya cha | pareshAya parANAM te parAya cha namo namaH || 31|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM nAnAmAyAprachAriNe | sadA svAnadambhogastha pAlakAya namo namaH || 32|| ameyashaktaye tubhyaM nAnAmAyAprahAriNe | mAyibhyo mohadAtre vai mAyine te namo namaH || 33|| lambodarAya lokAnAmudarasthAya te namaH | ekadantAya shUrpAkArakarNAya namo namaH || 34|| trinetrAya gajAkAravaktrAya paramAtmane | chaturbhujAya sarveShAmAdipUjyAya vai namaH || 35|| devAya devarUpAya devadevAya te namaH | devadeveshakAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 36|| sarveShAM jyeShTharUpAya mAtre pitre namo namaH | satataM sarvapUjyAya brahmaniShThAya te namaH || 37|| brahmaNe brahmaNAM nAtha brahmabhUyapradAya cha | brahmabhyo brahmadAtre te shAntisthAya namo namAH || 38|| kiM stumastvAM gaNeshAna yatra vedAH shivAdayaH | yogarUpA bhavanti sma tataste namanaM shubham || 39|| evamuktvA praNemuste yugA gaNapatiM dvija | sa tAnuvAcha prItAtmA bhaktavAtsalyayantritaH || 40|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | stotraM bhavatkR^itaM me yat sarvadaM prabhaviShyati | paThanAchChravaNAt nR^ibhyo matprItidAyakaM bhavet || 41|| yaM yamichChati taM taM tu dAsyAmi stotratoShitaH | bhuktimuktipradaM bhAvi sarvamAnyaM yugAH kila || 42|| varAn brUta mahAbhAgA dadAmi manasepsitAn | tapasA stotramukhyena tuShTo bhaktyA visheShataH || 43|| yugA UchuH | yathA saMrachitA deva gajAnana vayaM tvayA | sAmarthyamatulaM dehi tathA te bhaktimuttamAm || 44|| kR^ita uvAcha | sadA sattvayutaM mAM tvaM kuru karmaparAyaNam | svadharmaruchisaMyuktaM prabho mokShArthamudyatam || 45|| tretovAcha | bhuktimuktipriyAM mAM cha kuru sattvarajoyutAm | tadarthaM dharmaniShThatvaM gajAnana namo.astu te || 46|| dvApara uvAcha | bhuktisaukhyayutaM mAM tvaM kuru dharmaparAyaNam | bhogabuddhiparArthaM cha rajastamoyutaM prabho || 47|| kaliruvAcha | tAmasaM dehabhogArthamudyataM satataM prabho | vikarmaruchisaMyuktaM mAM kuruShva gajAnana || 48|| punaste taM vadanti sma yugA harShasamanvitAH | ekaikAshritabhAvena bho kuruShva nirantaram || 49|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA gaNeshastAnuvAcha ha | meghagambhIrayA vAchA sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakaH || 50|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | lakShAMshena kR^ite prApte kalistatra bhaviShyati | shatAMshena cha sA tretA dvAparastvayutAMshataH || 51|| yadA tretAyugaM prAptaM shatAMshena tadA kR^itam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 18 pAna 41) sahasrAMshena tatraiva dvAparaH prabhaviShyati || 52|| ayutAMshena pApiShThaH kalistena samanvitaH | chariShyati na sandehaH parasparapraveshanAt || 53|| dvApare samanuprApte shatAMshena bhaviShyati | kaliH sahasrabhAgAttretAyutAMshaM kR^itaM bhavet || 54|| kalau shatAMsharUpeNa dvAparaH prabhaviShyati | sahasrabhAgAttretA cha lakShAMshena kR^itaM bhavet || 55|| dharmA.adharmAvichAreNa mohadaH sa kaliH smR^itaH | dharmaj~no mohakarmA.asau dvAparaH parikIrtitaH || 56|| yashAH priyA svadharmasthAstretA sarvatra sammatA | muktipriyaM kR^itayugaM svadharmasthaM prakIrtitam || 57|| evaM krameNa sarvatra bhaviShyatha yugAH priyAH | mAM j~nAtvA bandhahInAshcha vA~nChitArthapradAyakAH || 58|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho gaNavallabhaH | yugA harShasamAyuktAH svasvakarmaparAH babhuH || 59|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite yugavarapradAnaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.17 \section{8\.18 yugaprabhAvakarmasiddhivarNanaM nAma aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | kR^ite kalimukhAshchaiva yugAH santi maharShayaH | kR^itAj~nApAlakAH sarve kR^itamAnabhayArditAH || 1|| tatrAyuH kR^itatulyaM vai sarveShAM janminAM sadA | pApAchArAdiyuktAnAM sarvaM kR^itasamaM bhavet || 2|| shApAdikaM narANAM tu saphalaM kR^itabhAvataH | bhavate pApinAmeva yathA sukR^itinAM vachaH || 3|| tatra bhedaM pravakShyAmi naro.aparAdhasaMyutaH | na bhavechChApabhItaH san kR^ite yugapramANataH || 4|| tadvat tretAyuge vipra yugAstrayaH kR^itAdayaH | vartante bhayasaMyuktAstretAyAM nAtra saMshayaH || 5|| pApinAM sukR^itinAM chAyurAdi tat samaM bhavet | tretAyugapramANena j~nAtavyaM dvijasattama || 6|| dvApAre dvAparAj~nAyAM saMsthitAste yugAstrayaH | tena sarvaM tadAkAraM phalaM bhavati karmajam || 7|| AyurAdi narANAM cha dvApareNa samaM bhavet | nAnAbhAvAstadAkArA mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 8|| kalau yugAstrayaste tu tadAj~nAvashavartinaH | vartante tena karmAdiphalaM kalisamaM bhavet || 9|| AyurAdi maharShe tu kalitulyaM na saMshayaH | sukR^itinAM mahApApinAM yugasya pramANataH || 10|| ato leshamayI siddhiH kalau satkarmakAriNAm | bhaviShyati tathA sarvamAsureNa hataM bhavet || 11|| yogaH shAntipradaH proktaH sa eva munisattama | chaturShu yugadharmeShu samarUpo bhaviShyati || 12|| kR^ite karma kR^itaM chaikaphaladaM shAstrasammate | tretAyAM taddashAdhikyaM dvApAre tu shatAdhikam || 13|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 18 pAna 42) sahasraguNasaMyuktaM bhavate sarvama~njasA | kalau yugena sandeho gaNeshavaradAnataH || 14|| kalau tAvanmayaM proktaM vikarmakR^itama~njasA | phaladaM dvApare tachcha dashAdhikyaM bhavet param || 15|| tretAyAM tachChatAdhikyaM kR^ite sAhasrakaM bhavet | yugamAnasya mAhAtmyAnnishchitaM munibhiH purA || 16|| evaM nAnApramANAni yugeShu kathitAni cha | kathitaM tat purA viprAH purANeShu samAsataH || 17|| atha siddhiM pravakShyAmi kalau sarvArthadAyinIm | yathA.a.achArayutaM karma phaladaM tat kShaNAdbhavet || 18|| AsureNa svabhAvena kalinA sarvamAvR^itam | phalaM karmabhavaM vipra tasmAt na phaladaM bhavet || 19|| karmasiddhiM kalau tatra yadIchChati jano hR^idi | sarvAdAvayutaM kuryAt gAyatrIsambhavaM japam || 20|| haviShyAnnaM tu bhuktvA sa ekabhuktaparAyaNaH | brahmacharyayuto jantuH satyabhAShI jitendriyaH || 21|| shauchAchArasamAyukto dveShAdi sa parityajet | manasA.api striyaM naiva bhogArthaM saMsmaret kadA || 22|| yadA dehaM samAgR^ihya naraH karmaparAyaNaH | manasA viShayaM chechChettadA siddhiH kathaM bhavet || 23|| evamAdi svadharmasthAM kriyAM kR^itvA mahAyashAH | gAyatryAshcha japaM kuryAttena vipratvavAn bhavet || 24|| tataH kR^ichChraM samA kuryAttataH karma samAcharet | sa sarvakalidoSheNa muktaH siddhimavApnuyAt || 25|| yathoktavidhinA karma kR^itaM yena mahAtmanA | chaturgaNaM kalau viprAH siddhidaM tat kShaNAdbhavet || 26|| AsureNa svabhAvena kR^itaM karma dvijAdibhiH | kathaM siddhipradaM tatra bhaviShyati kalau yuge || 27|| kevalAsurabhAvena satkarma mAnavena cha | sahasraguNitaM harShAt kR^itamAsuragaM bhavet || 28|| surAsurasvabhAvena kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham | surAsurabhavaM saukhyapradaM tachcha bhavet nR^iNAm || 29|| evaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM yugadharmarahasyakam | sa~NkShepeNa kalau tadvat siddhidaM munisattama || 30|| shR^iNuyAdidamAkhyAnaM yugAnAM mAnavaH param | paThedvA pAThayet so.api doShahIno bhavettataH || 31|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite yugaprabhAvakarmasiddhivarNanaM nAma aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 8\.18 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 19 pAna 43) \section{8\.19 samAsavatsaracharitaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | mAsAnAM charitaM brUhi sUta sarvArthakovida | malamAse gaNeshasya pUjanaM kIdR^ishaM bhavet || 1|| sUta uvAcha | brahmaNoM.agasamutpannaH saMvatsaraH pratApavAn | mAsA dvAdasha tasyAM.agAt samutpannAH purA mune || 2|| ChAyAyA malamAsashcha samutpannaH shubhapradaH | saha tairgaNapaM dhyAtvA tapastepe sa vatsaraH || 3|| ShaDakSharaM mahAmantraM jajApa brahmaNoditam | gaNeshasya sadA dhyAnaM chakAra harShasaMyutaH || 4|| evaM varShasahasreNa prasanno varado.abhavat | tamAyayau gaNAdhIsho bhaktaM bhaktajanapriyaH || 5|| uvAcha taM samAdhisthaM saMvatsaraM gajAnanaH | samAsa tvaM varAn brUhi parAn matto hR^idIpsitAn || 6|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA saMvatsaro bubodha tam | samutthAya gaNeshAnaM nanAma bhaktisaMyutaH || 7|| samAsaH pUjayAmAsa yathAvidhyupachArataH | punaH praNamya vighneshaM tuShTAva karasampuTaH || 8|| samAsasaMvatsara uvAcha | namaste dhUmravarNAya vakratuNDAya DhuNDhaye | herambAya pareshAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 9|| shUrpakarNAya sarveShAM pUjyAya paramAtmane | lambodarAya sarvAdipUjyAya tu namo namaH || 10|| anAthAnAM sunAthAya pAtre hartre namo namaH | kartre triguNarUpAya guNahInAya te namaH || 11|| AdimadhyAntasaMsthAyAdimadhyAntavivarjita | gaNeshAya gaNAnAM te chAlakAya namo namaH || 12|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM brahmabhyo brahmadAyine | brahmaNe brahmabhUtAya brahmiShThAya namo namaH || 13|| siddhibuddhipradAtre te siddhibuddhimayAya cha | siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM sarveshAya namo namaH || 14|| anantavibhavAyaivAnantamAyAprachAriNe | mAyine mAyinAM mohadAtre mAyAsvarUpiNe || 15|| shAntiyogamayAyaiva shAntiyogadharAya te | shAntiyogapradAtre cha yogeshAya namo namaH || 16|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha chintAmaNisvarUpiNe | yoginaH shAntimApannA vedA yatra visheShataH || 17|| ato namAmyahaM nAtha tena tuShTo bhava prabho | varAn dehi svakAryANAM siddhidAn sukhadAyakAn || 18|| bhaktiM te charaNe nityaM dehi sarvabhayApahAm | kAlamAnakaraM DhuNDhe vIryaM dehi svabhAvajam || 19|| karma mAsAdiShu prAj~naiH kR^itaM tachChubhadaM bhavet | sAkShitvaM karmaNAM dehi sAdhupAdaprapUjanam || 20|| evamuktvA praNemustaM mAsAH saMvatsarAnvitAH | tAnuvAcha gaNAdhyakSho vachaH stotreNa toShitaH || 21|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | yadyat samprArthitaM mAsAH saMvatsara tathAstu vai | sarvagAH kAlarUpasthA bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH || 22|| sUryeNa saMyutAH sarve dvAdashadehadhAriNA | phaladAH karmaNAM chaiva bhaviShyatha visheShataH || 23|| brahmArpaNatayA karma yadbhavatsu kR^itaM naraiH | ante salokatAM tebhyo dAtArashcha bhaviShyatha || 24|| yAthAtathyavibhAgena sAkShiNaH sarvajanminAm | bhaviShyatha tathA bhaktA mayi mohavivarjitAH || 25|| Adityena parityakto.adhimAsastvaM bhaviShyasi | devatA.ahaM tvadIye tu karmaNAM phaladAyakaH || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 20 pAna 44) sarveShu malarUpaM yat kR^itaM mAseShu mAnavaiH | nAnAbhAvayutaM tebhyo.ahaM bhavAmi phalapradaH || 27|| tvadIye kAlabhAve tu karma yan mAnavaiH kR^itam | nAnAbhAvayutaM tebhyo.ahaM bhavAmi phalapradaH || 28|| bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradaM bhavet | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nR^INAM bhAvapUraM na saMshayaH || 29|| kAladoShabhavaM pApaM kAlasyolla~NghanAdikam | harAmyanena stotreNa tuShTo.ahaM bhuktimuktidaH || 30|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho gaNavallabhaH | saMvatsaraH prasannAtmA svakAryanirato.abhavat || 31|| mAsAH svakAryasAmarthyayuktA hR^iShTA babhUvire | kAlabhAvadharAH sarve sAkShiNaH sarvakarmaNAm || 32|| etat saMvatsarasyaiva samAsasya charitrakam | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvA.api sa kAlasukhamApnuyAt || 33|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite samAsavatsaracharitaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.19 \section{8\.20 malamAsAdimAsebhyo varapradAnaM nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | tato bahau gate kAle mAsAH ShaT tapasi sthitAH | nirAhAraparAH sarve gaNeshaM samatoShayan || 1|| kArtiko mArgashIrShashcha mAgho vaishAkhashrAvaNau | adhimAsastathA vipra gaNeshadhyAnatatparaH || 2|| dashavarSheShu vighneshastAn yayau varadAyakaH | stutaH sampUjitastaistu varAn brUta sa chAbravIt || 3|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA mAsAstaM praNipatya cha | UchuH prahR^iShTachittAste bhaktyA namrAtmakandharAH || 4|| mAsA UchuH | yadi vighnesha sarvesha varado.asi tadA prabho | asmAsu yatkR^itaM karma bahulaM kuru sarvadA || 5|| tenAsmatkAlasamprAptau narA yatnaparAyaNAH | bhaviShyanti visheSheNa sadA satkarmakAriNaH || 6|| tadbhaktinilayAnnityaM kuru no gaNanAyaka | tvaddAsapravaNAMstadvat karmadoShavivarjitAn || 7|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | anyeShu sarvamAseShu kR^itaM karma tadAtmakam | phaladaM sammataM shAstre madIyavaradAnataH || 8|| tebhyo dashAdhikaM karma phaladaM prabhaviShyati | mArgashIrShe kR^itaM mAsAH shubhadaM mAnavaiH kila || 9|| tasmAdvaishAkhamAse tadbhaviShyati dashAdhikam | tasmAt kArtikike mAse dashAdhikaphalapradam || 10|| tasmAddashAdhikaM mAghe karma yanmAnavaiH kR^itam | tasmAddashAdhikaM bhAvi shrAvaNe phaladaM bhavet || 11|| tasmAddashAdhikaM proktaM DhauNDhe mAse phalapradam | evaM krameNa shreShThA vai bhaviShyatha yathA tapaH || 12|| adhimAsasya devo.ahaM DhuNDhirAjo na saMshayaH | DhauNDhamAsaH samAkhyAto mayA nAmnA.adhunA mahAn || 13|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 21 pAna 45) amAchihnena saMyuktaH shrAvaNo me priyo.adhikaH | nAnAsiddhiprado bhAvI hyanuShThAnavatAM nR^iNAm || 14|| upAsate shrAvaNe mAM nAnAyatnaparAyaNAH | upoShaNayutA bhAdre chaturdinAni mAnavAH || 15|| samArabhya pratipadaM chaturthyantaM madarchanam | chaturthyAM jAgaraM kuryAt pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM tathA || 16|| yathAshakti dvijAn bhojya dadyAdvipuladakShiNAm | sa sarvasukhamAbhojyAnte svAnandamavApnuyAt || 17|| mukhyaM pa~nchasu vai snAnaM mAseShu sarvabhAvataH | prAtaHkAle visheSheNAnuShThAnaM shrAvaNe matam || 18|| evaM mAsA bhavanto.api bhaviShyanti janaiH sadA | satkarmabhirmahAbhAgAH sevitAH satataM parAH || 19|| mayi bhaktiyutA nityaM sarvadevaparAyaNAH | bhaviShyatha madIyena vareNaiva visheShataH || 20|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH | mAsA harShasamAyuktAH svasvakAryaratA babhuH || 21|| shR^iNoti mAsachAritramevaM paThati yo naraH | sa mAsaphalasaMyukto gANesho bhavatItyaho || 22|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite malamAsAdimAsebhyo varapradAnaM nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.20 \section{8\.21 dhUmramahimAvarNanaM nAma ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | ShaTsu mAseShu vighneshaH pUjanIyo naraiH katham | teShu mukhyaprakAreNa tuShTaH kena gajAnanaH || 1|| ke ke siddhiM gatAsteShu gaNeshabhajanena vai | teShAM charitrakaM brUhi sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | aruNodayakAle vai snAnaM kuryAnnaraH sadA | tIrtheShu vratasaMyuktaH svasvashAkhApramANataH || 3|| svashAkhoktena mArgeNa sandhyAdikaM samAcharet | vaidikaistAntrikairmantraiH pUjayedgaNanAyakam || 4|| purANasambhavairvA.api yathopachArasaMyutaH | ekabhuk sa bhavennityaM naktabhuk vA bhavenmune || 5|| haviShyAnnaM phalahAro nirAhAro.athavA punaH | brahmacharyasamAyukto nakhalomayuto bhavet || 6|| pR^ithavyAM shayanakArI sa satyAvA~N maunadhArakaH | yathA svadharmasaMyukto vrataM mAsAtmakaM charet || 7|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdro vA.api mahAmune | svasvadharmayuto bhUtvA vrataM mAsAtmakaM charet || 8|| strINAM vratamidaM puNyaM sAdhavAnAM sukhapradam | vidhavAnAM visheSheNa paraM mAsAtmakaM bhavet || 9|| teShu pa~nchakamAnandAchcharen mukhyaM sadA janaH | gaNeshapUjanaM vipra bhojanaM dIpadAnakam || 10|| shamImandArasevAM cha pradakShiNaparAyaNAm | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 21 pAna 46) gavAM shushrUShaNaM tadvat sarvasiddhipradaM bhavet || 11|| evamAdi gaNeshasya priyaM nAnAvidhaM charet | sadA tanniShThabhAvena tiShThen mAsavratI mune || 12|| anyAn shambhumukhAn devAn pUjayen mAnavo mune | svasvechChAyutabhAvena vrataM mAsamayaM charet || 13|| Avashyakena bhAvena mAsAH sevyA ime naraiH | dharmArthakAmAmokShANAM brahmabhUyasya dAyakAH || 14|| yaM yamichChati taM taM vai labhate nAtra saMshayaH | mAsAtmakena mukhyena vratena mAnavaH sadA || 15|| atretihAsamukhyaM te kathayAmi samAsataH | mAsavratena ye siddhiM lebhire bhaktisaMyutAH || 16|| sha~NkhAsuro mahAdaityo brahmANDAdhipatiH purA | babhUva sa jahAraiva vedAn smR^itisamanvitAn || 17|| tato hAhA kR^itaM sarvaiH karmahInaprabhAvataH | varNasa~NkarajaM karma babhUve sarvamaNDale || 18|| tato munigaNairyuktA devA vidhimukhA yayuH | viShNuM cha sharaNaM sarve tuShTuvurvedahetave || 19|| tato viShNuH svayaM shambhuM jagAma tAn visR^ijya saH | taM jagAda mahAbhAgaM vinayena samanvitaH || 20|| viShNuruvAcha | sha~NkhaM vedaharaM shambho durjayaM devatAdibhiH | jeShyAmi tvatprasAdena tatropAyaM vadasva me || 21|| shrIshiva uvAcha | samIpe kArtiko mAso janArdana samAgataH | tatra mAsavratena tvaM toShayasva gajAnanam || 22|| tena vighnavihInastvaM vijeShyasi mahAbalam | sha~NkhAsuraM na sandeho nAnyathA puruShottama || 23|| shrutvA taM sha~NkaraM natvA viShNuH parapura~njayaH | gato badarikAraNyaM vratArthaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 24|| tatraikAkSharamantrasya purashcharaNamuttamam | chakAra gaNanAthaM sa toShayAmAsa yatnataH || 25|| kArtike pa~nchakaM sevyaM gANeshaM sarvasiddhidam | mArgashIrShe gaNeshAnaM praNamya prayayau surAn || 26|| tato buddhipatiM smR^itvA vichAramakarot hR^idi | kenopAyena daityeshaM vijeShyAmi sudAruNam || 27|| tatra sphUrtiH samutpannA gaNeshakR^ipayA hR^idi | mAtsyenaiva svarUpeNa vijayo me bhaviShyati || 28|| etasminnantare tatra babhUvA.a.akAshajAM parAm | vANIM shushrAva deveshaH keshavaH paravIrahA || 29|| mAtsyarUpeNa sha~NkhaM taM jahi sarvabhaya~Nkaram | mAM smR^itvA nAtra sandeho vijayaste bhaviShyati || 30|| tato gaNapatiM smR^itvA matsyo bhUtvA janArdanaH | ghoraM yuddhaM sa kR^itvA taM jaghAna sha~NkhamulbaNam || 31|| sA~NgAn vedAn samAnAyya dadau tAn brahmaNe prabhuH | stutaH sampUjito devairmunibhiH svasthalaM yayau || 32|| evaM kArtikamAse tu snAnAdivratatejasA | hataH sha~NkhAsurastena viShNunA matsyarUpiNA || 33|| anyachcha shR^iNu vipendra kathAM pApapraNAshinIm | kArtikavratasaMyuktAM purAtanabhavAM parAm || 34|| paulastyo brAhmaNaH kashchit somadatta iti shrutaH | svadharmanirato nityaM tapasvI shuchimAnasaH || 35|| jagAma sa gaNeshasya bhaktyarthaM gautamaM munim | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 21 pAna 47) paprachCha vinato bhUtvA bhaktyarthaM yoginAM varam || 36|| somadatta uvAcha | kenopAyena vighneshaH sadyo vai dR^iShTigo bhavet | kShaNabha~NguradehatvAttadupAyaM vada prabho || 37|| gautama uvAcha | samIpe kArtiko mAsaH samAyAto mahAmune | vrataM mAsAtmakaM kAryaM darshanArthaM mahAprabhoH || 38|| evamuktvA vidhiM tasmai kathayitvA dadau param | sthAnaM svasyAshrame so.api tatrArambhaM chakAra ha || 39|| ekaniShThaH svabhAvena paraM gANeshapa~nchakam | sevayAmAsa bhaktyA sa kArtikavratasaMyutaH || 40|| upoShaNayutastatra dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam | jajApa mantrarAjaM sa ShaDakSharaM shubhapradam || 41|| tatra chitraM samabhavat samAptisambhave dine | tachChR^iNuShva mahAvipra dR^iDhanishchayadaM bhavet || 42|| pUjAyAM saMsthito vipraH somadatto mahAyashAH | kArtikyAM pUrNimAyAM sa ekAsanavidhau rataH || 43|| tatra dUrvAshamImandArapuShpANi sthitAni tu | akasmAdbrAhmaNaH kashchittAni gR^ihya papAla ha || 44|| somadattaH svayaM tatra maunavAnAsane sthitaH | notthito niyame saMsthaH shushocha gaNapaM smaran || 45|| tatastena vichAreNa tadarthaM j~nAtamadbhutam | lomAni dehasaMsthAni sarvauShadhimayAni cha || 46|| ato lomAni sarvANi tvachAyuktAni bhAvataH | dAsyAmi gaNanAthAya dUrvA shamyAdikAraNAt || 47|| tataH shastraM samAgR^ihya shirashChettuM samudyataH | shikhAyuktaM gaNeshAya dUrvArthaM svasya chArpayan || 48|| svakaNThe shastraghAtaM sa chakAra gaNanAyakaH | tAvat samAyayau tatra brAhmaNasya svarUpadhR^ik || 49|| shamImandAradUrvAdIn gR^ihya tasmai dadau punaH | uvAcha pUjaya tvaM tu gaNeshaM haThatatpara || 50|| dR^iShTvA.atiharShasaMyuktaH somadatto mahAyashAH | niyamaM svaM chakAraiva tamuvAcha praNamya tu || 51|| somadatta uvAcha | tvaM ko.asi vada mAM nAtha hR^itvA dUrvAdikaM purA | samAyAtaH punaH sarvaM dattaM me niyamAtmakam || 52|| na tvaM vipro.asi devesha sAkShAdvighneshvaro bhavAn | nishchayaM me dR^iDhaM dR^iShTvA parIkShArthaM samAgataH || 53|| darshayasva nijaM rUpaM nocheddehaM tyajAmyaham | satyaM vada mahAbhAga tena tR^ipto bhavAmi cha || 54|| tato vrataprabhAveNa bhaktyA niyamayuktayA | santuShTo gaNarAjaH sa darshayAmAsa svaM vapuH || 55|| chaturbhujaM trinetraM cha shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam | siddhibuddhisamAyuktaM parashvAdisuchihnitam || 56|| nAnAbhUShaNashobhADhyaM sheShanAbhidharaM param | chintAmaNiM maNiM hR^itsthaM lambodaraikadantakam || 57|| mUShakopari saMsthaM taM dR^iShTvA vastravirAjitam | nanAma somadattaH sa harShanirbharamAnasaH || 58|| saromA~ncho nanartA.asau sAshrunetraH pratApavAn | na viveda vidhiM ki~nchiddehAtIta ivAbabhau || 59|| tato harShaM samAgR^ihya pUjayAmAsa taM prabhum | punaH praNamya harambaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH || 60|| somadatta uvAcha | gaNeshAya pareshAya sadA shAntipradAyine | yoginAM yogarUpAya hR^idisthAya namo namaH || 61|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 21 pAna 48) vighneshAya mahAvighnavighnadAya parAtmane | vighnahartre svabhaktAnAM sattAdhArAya te namaH || 62|| anAdaye mahAkAla kAlAya kAlarUpiNe | ante vihArayuktAyAdinAthAya namo namaH || 63|| vinAyakAya devAya sarveShAM nAyakAya cha | nAyakebhyaH padAdInAM dAtre tubhyaM namo namaH || 64|| lambodarAya sarveShAmudarasthAya te namaH | apArodArabhAvAya brahmeshAya namo namaH || 65|| AdimadhyAntahInAya tadAkArasvarUpiNe | svAnandapataye tubhyaM svasaMvedyAya te namaH || 66|| siddhidAtre subhaktebhyo duShTAnAM siddhihAriNe | siddhipate mahAsiddhirUpAya te namo namaH || 67|| buddhipate subuddhInAM dAtre sAdhujanapriya | durbuddhidAyine tubhyaM duShTebhyo vai namo namaH || 68|| sampraj~nAtasvarUpAyAsampraj~nAtaM mahAshiraH | tayoryoge narAkAra gajAkArAya te namaH || 69|| kiM staumi gaNanAtha tvAM sadA yogasvarUpiNe | ataste namanaM kR^itvA kR^itakR^ityo bhavAmyaham || 70|| dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhUteShu tvAM dR^iShTvA gaNanAyakam | kulaM shIlaM yasho dhanyaM janakau tapa AshramaH || 71|| dhanyaM vrataM gaNAdhIsha mahat kArtikamAsagam | tasyAcharaNamAtreNa tvaM me dR^iShTigataH prabho || 72|| bhaktiM tvadIyapAdeShu dehi me dviradAnana | nAnyadyAche bhramairyuktaM gANapatyaparAyaNaH || 73|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA gaNeshastamuvAcha ha | yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM prabhaviShyati || 74|| gANapatyapriyo.atyantaM bhaviShyasi mahAmune | bhakto madIyapAdasya sarvamAnyo bhaviShyasi || 75|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | bhaviShyati nR^iNAM vipra paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadA || 76|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau vighneshaH karuNAnidhiH | somadatto mahAbhAgo gautamaM praNanAma ha || 77|| tadAdi sa muniH khyAto babhUva gaNapapriyaH | yogI yogavidAM shreShThaH sarvavedArthatattvavit || 78|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite dhUmramahimAvarNanaM nAma ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.21 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 22 pAna 49) \section{8\.22 kArtikamAsamAhAtmye nAnAniyamanirUpaNaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | karNATe brAhmaNaH kashchidatrigotrasamudbhavaH | nAmnA sarvapriyaH so.api kArtikavratamAcharat || 1|| prAtaH snAnaM sa kR^itvA tu gaNeshapUjane rataH | niyamena samAviShTo gANapatyapriyo.abhavat || 2|| tatraikaH kShatriyaH shuddhaH snAnaM kR^itvA shamIM parAm | jalenAsichya bhImAkhyaH pradakShiNaparo.abhavat || 3|| anyaH kaivartakastatra tathA mandArakaM mune | pUjya meghapriyaH snAtvA pradakShiNaparo.abhavat || 4|| vaishyo gavAM puShpavAhaH shushrUShAyAM rato.abhavat | snAtvA gaNapatiM dhyAtvA gorUpadharamAdarAt || 5|| shUdraH shyAmalasa.nj~nastu dIpadAnaM chakAra ha | gaNeshaprItaye nityaM snAtvA mAsavrate rataH || 6|| anyo vaishyo mahAbAhurnAmnA snAtvA vrate sthitaH | brAhmaNAn bhojayAmAsa nityaM bhAvaparAyaNaH || 7|| kArukaH padmanAmA vai snAtvA nityaM namAma ha | gaNeshaM bhAvasaMyuktaH kArtikavratasaMsthitaH || 8|| shUdraH kashchinmahIpAlo nAmnA guNayuto.abhavat | tIrthaM kArtikamAse sa jagrAha gaNapasya tu || 9|| evaM nAnA janAstatra gaNeshaprItaye mune | snAtvA ki~nchit svabhAvenAbhajaMstaM gaNanAyakam || 10|| rogavandhyAdidoShaiste muktA jAtA visheShataH | samApte vratamukhye tu dhanadhAnyayutA babhuH || 11|| ante svAnandagAH sarve gaNeshaM namya tatkShaNAt | brahmabhUtA babhUvushcha kArtikavratapuNyataH || 12|| ataH kArtikamAsasthaM vrataM kAryaM visheShataH | gaNeshaprItaye vipra sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 13|| niyamena samA bhaktirna bhUtA na bhaviShyati | ki~nchinniyamasaMyukto gaNeshaM vashamAnayet || 14|| niyamena kR^itaM ki~nchidgaNeshaprItaye naraiH | bhavet koTiguNaM vipra sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 15|| kArtike snAnamatyantaM mukhyaM vighneshasevanam | yathAshakti kR^itaM sarvasiddhidaM prabhaviShyati || 16|| karoti yaH kArtike chet pa~nchakaM gaNapapriyam | sa gaNeshapriyo.atyantaM bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 17|| dAnaM homAdikaM ki~nchit kArtike.anantapuNyadam | bhavettu gaNanAthAya chArpitaM karmajaM phalam || 18|| bahunAtra kimuktena kArtike namanaM sakR^it | gaNeshAya kR^itaM nityaM tadakShayyapradaM bhavet || 19|| idaM kArtikamAsasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM mayA | gaNeshalokadaM puNyaM iha saukhyapradaM param || 20|| yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThate bhAvasaMyutaH | so.api kAmAnavApyaiva gANapatyapriyo bhavet || 21|| anyadevaparA ye vai kArtikavratasaMsthitAH | teShAM lokasukhaM sarvamante bhu~njanti nishchitam || 22|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite kArtikamAsamAhAtmye nAnAniyamanirUpaNaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.22 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 23 pAna 50) \section{8\.23 mArgashIrShamAsamAhAtmye vajrapa~njarakathanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | sa~NkShepeNa mahAbhAga mArgashIrShabhavaM param | mAhAtmyaM vada sUta tvaM gaNeshabhaktidAyakam || 1|| sUta uvAcha | andhakAsuranAmA vai daityaH paramadAruNaH | jitvA tribhuvanaM sarvaM chakAra rAjyamuttamam || 2|| devA vanasthitAH sarve bhayayuktAH visheShataH | vadhArthaM tasya chodyuktA lebhire na kimapyaho || 3|| tataH shambhuH parAM chintAmApede munibhiH saha | jagAma sahasA tatra nAradaH karuNAnidhiH || 4|| taM dR^iShTvA harShasaMyuktA devAH sha~NkaramukhyakAH | paprachChuste mahAbhAgaM duHkhashokayutAH param || 5|| shrIshiva uvAcha | andhakena jitAH sarve vayaM yogIndrasattama | gR^ihItuM pArvatIM patnIM bhAvArthamudyato.abhavat || 6|| karmanAshaprabhAveNopoShaNena samanvitAn | devAMstAn rakSha vipresha dvijAn karmaparAyaNAn || 7|| andhakasya vadhopAyaM vada tvaM sarvavittama | kariShyAmo vayaM taM tu bhaktiyuktA mahAmate || 8|| nArada uvAcha | samIpe mArgashIrShastu samprAptaH sarvasiddhidaH | vrataM mAsAtmakaM kAryaM gaNeshaprItaye tvayA || 9|| tato vrataprabhAveNa jeShyase daityapu~Ngavam | andhakaM nAma sandeho vighneshasya prasAdataH || 10|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nArado gaNapaM smaran | vINAgAnarato vipra namya taM svechChayA yayau || 11|| tato devagaNairyukto munibhiH sha~NkaraH svayam | mArgashIrShabhavaM mukhyaM vrataM chakAra vaighnapam || 12|| gaNeshapa~nchakaM nityaM sevayAmAsa yatnataH | uShaH snAtvA visheSheNa gaNeshamabhajat prabhum || 13|| upoShaNasamAyuktaH sha~Nkaro.aharnishaM param | tameva chintayan bhaktyA dhyAnasaMstho babhUva ha || 14|| evaM mAsavrataM pUrNaM shivaH kR^itvA dvijottamAn | pUjya bhojya svayaM devashchakAra pAraNaM mune || 15|| tato vrataprabhAveNa santuShTo gaNanAyakaH | Ayayau sha~NkaraM tatra varadAnArthamAdarAt || 16|| siddhibuddhiyutaM vIkShya mUShakopari saMsthitam | vighneshaM harShasaMyuktaH sha~NkaraH praNanAma tam || 17|| shivaH pUjya gaNAdhIshaM devairmunibhirAdarAt | tuShTAva hR^iShTaromA.asau prabaddhakarasampuTaH || 18|| shrIshiva uvAcha | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM vighnarAjAya DhuNDhaye | pareshAya cha herambAya pAshine namo namaH || 19|| mUShakavAhanAyaiva namaH parashupANaye | dantAbhayadharAyaiva trinetrAya namo namaH || 20|| shUrpakarNAya vIrAya chandrarekhAdharAya te | sindUrabhUShaNAyaiva raktara~NgAya te namaH || 21|| herambAya mahAvighnavAraNAya gajAnana | AdipUjyAya sarveShAM pUjyAya te namo namaH || 22|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM svAnandamayamUrtaye | sarvAkArAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 23|| anantodarabhAvAya brahmaNAM pataye namaH | brahmabhUtAya devAya daityadAnavamardine || 24|| anantavibhavAyaiva bhaktapAlanadharmiNe | abhaktAnAM vinAshAya khelakAya namo namaH || 25|| yogAya yoganAthAya yogine yogadAyine | sadA shAntisvarUpAya shAntishAtAya te namaH || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 23 pAna 51) kiM staumi tvAM gaNeshAna brahmaNaspatirUpiNam | yogino vedavedAntAH shAntiM yatra bhajanti cha || 27|| dhanyo.ahaM devapairdevairmunibhirgaNanAyaka | darshanAtte.adya pAdasya parAtparatarasya cha || 28|| sAmarthyaM dehi vighnesha j~nAnarUpaM tvayi sthitam | Aj~nAnAndhakanAshArthaM bhaktiM te.avyabhichAriNIm || 29|| evamuktvA nanartA.asau mahAdevaH surarShibhiH | taM jagAda gaNAdhIsho bhaktaM bhaktajanapriyaH || 30|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | vajrapa~njarakaM me tvaM gR^ihya daityendrasattamam | jahi j~nAnamayaM shambho vijayI sarvadA bhava || 31|| bhaktiM madIyapAde tvaM labhase.ananyavR^ittijAm | yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM tu bhaviShyati || 32|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM yaH paThennaraH | shR^iNuyAt sa labhet sarvaM vA~nChitaM sarvadA shiva || 33|| bhuktiM muktiM putrapautradhanadhAnyAdikaM labhet | bhaktiM me brahmabhUtatvaM shravaNAnnAtra saMshayaH || 34|| sUta uvAcha | evaM gaNeshavAkyaM sa shrutvA harShasamanvitaH | shivaH praNamya taM vAkyaM jagAda bhaktilAlasaH || 35|| shrIshiva uvAcha | vajrapa~njarakaM nAtha brUhi me gaNapapriyam | j~nAnamayaM mahAndhasya nAshakaM sukhadAyakam || 36|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | Adau nityavidhiM kR^itvA pUjayitvA gajAnanam | vajrapa~njarakaM grAhyaM sarvAj~nAnavinAshanam || 37|| trinetraM gajAsyaM chaturbAhudhAraM parashvAdishastrairyutaM bhAlachandram | narAkAradehaM sadA yogashAntaM gaNeshaM bhaje sarvavandyaM paresham || 38|| evaM dhyAtvA gaNeshAnaM mAnasairupachArakaiH | pUjayettaM namaskR^itya dhArayedvajrapa~njaram || 39|| bindurUpo vakratuNDo rakShatu me hR^idi sthitaH | dehAMshchaturvidhAMstatvAMstatvAdhAraH sanAtanaH || 40|| dehamohayutaM hyekadantaH so.ahaM svarUpadhR^ik | dehinaM mAM visheSheNa rakShatu bhramanAshakaH || 41|| mahodarastathA devo nAnAbodhAn pratApavAn | sadA rakShatu me bodhAnandasaMstho hyaharnisham || 42|| sA~NkhyAn rakShatu sA~Nkhyesho gajAnanaH susiddhidaH | asatyeShu sthitaM mAM sa lambodarashcha rakShatu || 43|| satsu sthitaM sumohena vikaTo mAM parAtparaH | rakShatu bhaktavAtsalyAt sadaikAmR^itadhArakaH || 44|| AnandeShu sthitaM nityaM mAM rakShatu samAtmakaH | vighnarAjo mahAvighnairnAnAkhelakaraH prabhuH || 45|| avyakteShu sthitaM nityaM dhUmravarNasvarUpadhR^ik | mAM rakShatu sukhAkAraH sahajaH sarvapUjitaH || 46|| svasaMvedyeShu saMsthaM mAM gaNeshaH svasvarUpadhR^ik | rakShatu yogabhAvena saMsthito bhavanAyakaH || 47|| ayogeShu sthitaM nityaM mAM rakShatu gaNeshvaraH | nivR^ittirUpadhR^ik sAkShAdasamAdhisukhe rataH || 48|| yogashAntidharo mAM tu rakShatu yogasaMsthitam | gaNAdhIshaH prasannAtmA siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 49|| puro mAM gajakarNashcha rakShatu vighnahArakaH | vAhnyAM yAmyAM cha nairR^ityAM chintAmaNirvarapradaH || 50|| rakShatu pashchime DhuNDhirherambo vAyudik sthitam | vinAyakashchottare tu pramodashcheshadik sthitam || 51|| urdhvaM siddhipatiH pAtu buddhIsho.adhaH sthitaM sadA | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 24 pAna 52) sarvA~NgeShu mayUreshaH pAtu mAM bhaktilAlasaH || 52|| yatra tatra sthitaM mAM tu sadA rakShatu yogapaH | parashupAshasaMyukto varadAbhayadhArakaH || 53|| idaM gaNapateH proktaM vajrapa~njarakaM param | dhArayasva mahAdeva vijayI tvaM bhaviShyasi || 54|| ya idaM pa~njaraM dhR^itvA yatra kutra sthito bhavet | na tasya jAyate kvApi bhayaM nAnAsvabhAvajam || 55|| yaH paThet pa~njaraM nityaM sa IpsitamavApnuyAt | vajrasAratanurbhUtvA charet sarvatra mAnavaH || 56|| trikAlaM yaH paThennityaM sa gaNesha ivAparaH | nirvighnaH sarvakAryeShu brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 57|| yaH shR^iNoti gaNeshasya pa~njaraM vajrasa.nj~nakam | ArogyAdisamAyukto bhavate gaNapapriyaH || 58|| dhanaM dhAnyaM pashUn vidyAmAyuShyaM putrapautrakam | sarvasampatsamAyuktamaishvaryaM paThanAllabhet || 59|| na bhayaM tasya vajrAttu chakrAchChUlAdbhavet kadA | sha~NkarAdermahAdeva paThanAdasya nityashaH || 60|| yaM yaM chintayate martyastaM taM prApnoti shAshvatam | paThanAdasya vighnesha pa~njarasya nirantaram || 61|| lakShAvR^ittibhirevaM sa siddhapa~njarako bhavet | stambhayedapi sUryaM tu brahmANDaM vashamAnayet || 62|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnoM.atardadhe munisattama | shivo devAdibhiryukto harShitaH sambabhUva ha || 63|| lakShAvR^ittiM chakArA.asau yathAvidhi parAyaNaH | siddhapa~njarako bhUtvA yayAvandhakadaityapam || 64|| gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA kR^itvA yuddhaM sudAruNam | trishUlenAndhakaM so.api vivyAdha garvasaMyutam || 65|| evamandhakadaityeshaM jitvA shambhuH pratApavAn | devAn saMsthApayAmAsa svasthAneShu sunirbhayAn || 66|| vishvaM svadharmasaMyuktaM chakAra sha~NkaraH svayam | mArgashIrShavratenaiva pa~njareNa samanvitaH || 67|| idamandhakanAshAkhyaM charitaM yaH shR^iNoti vA | paThedvA sa labhet prItiM gaNeshe sarvasiddhaye || 68|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite mArgashIrShamAsamAhAtmye vajrapa~njarakathanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.23 \section{8\.24 mArgashIrShamAsamAhAtmye sAdhucharitavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | bhAradvAjo dvijaH kashchinnAmnA sAdhuriti smR^itaH | gaNeshabhajane prItisaMyukto.abhUnnirantaram || 1|| jagAma munimukhyaM sa ekadA bhaktisaMyutaH | bharadvAjaM praNamyAdau paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 2|| sAdhuruvAcha | gaNeshaprAptaye svAmin vadopAyaM susiddhidam | yenAtmAnaM gaNAdhIsho darshayen me mahAmune || 3|| bharadvAja uvAcha | mArgashIrShavrataM putra kuru shIghraM samAgatam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 24 pAna 53) tena tvaM gaNanAthasya priyo.atyantaM bhaviShyasi || 4|| evamuktvA bharadvAjo kathayAmAsa bhAvataH | vidhiyuktaM vrataM pUrNaM gaNeshapa~nchakairyutam || 5|| sAdhustaM namya tatrasthashchakAra vratamuttamam | upoShaNaparo bhUtvA toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 6|| samAptisambhave tatra divase gaNanAyakaH | dvijarUpadharo bhUtvA yayau tasyAshramaM shubham || 7|| uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM pUjAnte munimukhyakam | bhojanaM dehi me vipra tR^iptikArakamuttamam || 8|| tatheti taM praNamyAdau pupUja bhaktisaMyutaH | bhojayAmAsa bhaktyA sa nAnArasayutAnnakaiH || 9|| sa bhuktvA sakalAnnaM tamuvAcha kShudhito bhR^isham | dehi tR^iptikaraM bhakShyaM vrajAmi vimukho na chet || 10|| shrutvA.ativismayAviShTo vichAramakarod hR^idi | shataprasthamitaM chAnnaM bhakShitaM me dvijena ha || 11|| tathApi tR^iptihIno.ayaM sthitaH kurve kimapyaho | svayaM mAM ChalituM yAto gaNesho dvijarUpadhR^ik || 12|| purANeShu mahAvipraiH kathitaM tR^iptikArakam | gaNeshasyaikadUrvAyA bhakShaNaM nAtra saMshayaH || 13|| ata enaM kariShyAmi tR^iptaM dUrvAsamanvitaH | evaM vichArya sAdhuH sa dUrvAM chikShepa chAndhasi || 14|| gaNeshaM hR^idi sa~nchintya pAyasaM gR^ihya satvaraH | dUrvayA saMyutaM tasmai dadAvannaM subhaktitaH || 15|| tR^ipto dvijaH prasannAtmA tamuvAcha suharShitaH | j~nAtaM bhaktirahasyaM tu gaNeshasya tvayA mune || 16|| tenA.ahaM tR^iptisaMyuktaH saMshayo na kR^itastvayA | varaM brUhi mahAbhAga dAsyAmi vinayAchcha te || 17|| sAdhuruvAcha | yadi tvaM varado me.asi tadAtmAnaM pradarshaya | gaNeshastvaM na sandeho mama bhAgyAt samAgataH || 18|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA brAhmaNo gaNapo.abhavat | taM dR^iShTvA harShito.atyantaM sAdhuH sAdhuguNAnvitaH || 19|| praNamya pUjayAmAsa tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH | gaNeshabhaktisaMyuktaH sAshrunetro mahAyashAH || 20|| sAdhuruvAcha | herambAya namastubhyaM trinetrAya parAtmane | anAkArAya devAya sAkArAya namo namaH || 21|| lambodarAya vIrAya shUrpakarNAya DhuNDhaye | anAdaye pareshAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 22|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM bhaktabhAvasvarUpiNe | bhakteshAya subhaktyA vai santuShTAya namo namaH || 23|| sarvAkArAya sarvAdipUjyAya paramAtmane | brahmeshAya gaNAnAM te pAlakAya namo namaH || 24|| nirAkArAya sarveShAM pUjyAya paramapriya | vighneshAya mahAvighnahAriNe te namo namaH || 25|| mAtre pitre samastAnAM tattvarUpAya te namaH | brahmaNe viShNave tubhyaM sha~NkarAya namo namaH || 26|| shaktaye sUryarUpAyendrAya vAyusvarUpiNe | chandrAya varuNAyaiva yamAya te namo namaH || 27|| agnaye nairR^itAyaiva kuberAya dharAdhara | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 24 pAna 54) narAya pashurUpAya namo nAgAsurAya te || 28|| charAcharamayAyaiva charAcharavivarjita | samAya sahajAyaiva svasaMvedyAya te namaH || 29|| yogAya shAntinAthAya shAntidAya namo namaH | kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAkAra namo namaH || 30|| dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvena tavA~NghriyugadarshanAt | varaM dehi gaNeshAna tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAtmikAm || 31|| evaM stutvA gaNAdhIshaM sAdhustaM praNanAma cha | tamuvAcha gaNeshAno bhaktaM bhaktajanapriyaH || 32|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati mahAmate | yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM prabhaviShyati || 33|| tvayA kR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM bhaktivivardhanam | bhaviShyati mahAbhAga paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadA || 34|| sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM matprasAdAdidaM param | nAnAkAryakaraM bhAvi ante svAnandadAyakam || 35|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | sAdhustaM hR^idi sandhyAtvA.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 36|| evaM nAnA janA vipra siddhiM prAptA visheShataH | mArgashIrShavratenaiva gANapatyaparAyaNAH || 37|| anyachcha shR^iNu viprendra charitraM sarvasiddhidam | mArgashIrShabhavaM chitraM shravaNAt paThanAnnR^iNAm || 38|| ekaH kaivartakaH kashchinnAmnA shamburiti smR^itaH | sa mArgashIrShamAhAtmyaM shushrAva gaNapAshritam || 39|| samAgate mArgashIrShe snAnaM kR^itvA mahAmatiH | gaNeshaM praNanAmA.atha nityaM kuTumbapoShakaH || 40|| tataH paraM nR^ipasyaiva chakAra sevanaM sadA | pauShe mR^itashcha taM dhR^itvA gANeshAH svapadaM yayuH || 41|| tatra vighneshvaraM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | mArgashIrShavrataM tena kR^itamaMshaprakArataH || 42|| tadapi brahmabhUtaH sa babhUva vratasevanAt | evaM nAnA janA brahman siddhiM prAptA vratena vai || 43|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandagAminaH | ki~nchinniyamasaMyuktAH kiM punarvidhichAriNaH || 44|| idaM yaH shR^iNuyAnnityaM mArgashIrShe narottamaH | paThet sa siddhisaMyukto bhaviShyati nirantaram || 45|| mArgashIrShavratasyaiva mAhAtmyaM leshato mayA | kathitaM kiM punaH shrotumichChasi munisattama || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite mArgashIrShamAsamAhAtmyasAdhucharitavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.24 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 25 pAna 55) \section{8\.25 mAghamAsamAhAtmye virochanavadho nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | mAghamAsavrataM brUhi gaNeshaprItivardhanam | na tR^ipyAmi kathAM shR^iNvan gANeshIM sarvasiddhidAm || 1|| sUta uvAcha | prahlAdasya mahAtejAH putro.abhUddaityapAlakaH | virochanaH samAkhyAtaH tejasvinAM shiromaNiH || 2|| sa shukramupasa~Ngamya praNamya munisattamam | jagAda duHkhasaMyukto niHshvasyAsuranAyakaH || 3|| virochana uvAcha | daityA devArditAH svAmiMstiShThanti bhayasa~NkulAH | pAtAleShu tato mahyaM shAdhi teShAM hitAya bhoH || 4|| shukra uvAcha | AkR^iShNeneti mantreNa sUryamArAdhaya prabhum | tena tvaM dAnavAnAM tu pAlakaH prabhaviShyasi || 5|| taM praNamya mahAbAhurvirochanaH pratApavAn | kAmaM vanaM samAshritya tatApa paramaM tapaH || 6|| dhyAtvA raviM visheSheNArghyadAnaM tu chakAra ha | upasthAnaparo bhUtvA sUryamArAdhayat sadA || 7|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasannaH savitA yayau | varaM dAtuM mahAtejA virochanAshramaM mune || 8|| tamAgataM samAlokya nanAma ha virochanaH | pUjya tuShTAva deveshamatharvashirasA prabhum || 9|| tuShTo bhAnuruvAchedaM vAkyaM bhaktavarapradaH | varaM brUhi mahAdaitya manasIpsitamuttamam || 10|| virochana uvAcha | sarvebhyo maraNaM nAtha na bhavet me divAkara | charAcharamayebhyashcha rAjyaM dehi trilokajam || 11|| vismitaH savitA tasmai dadau svamukuTaM param | jagAda bhAvagambhIro vachanaM jagadIshvaraH || 12|| bhAnuruvAcha | mastake dhArayasvainaM tena mR^ityuvivarjitaH | bhaviShyasi yadA.anyasya hastaH shirasi no patet || 13|| parahastaH spR^isheddaitya mastake chen mariShyasi | yadA mukuTahIne te sAvadhAnastato bhava || 14|| rAjyaM trailokyasambhUtaM dattaM tubhyaM mayA.adhunA | yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM prabhaviShyati || 15|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau bhAnuH savArthakovidaH | virochanaH prasannAtmA svagR^ihaM prayayau tataH || 16|| tataH shukreNa daityesho.abhiShikto rAjyakarmaNi | daityaiH samAvR^itaH so.api jigye bhUmiM mahAbalaH || 17|| tataH sheShaM vinirjitya yayau sa hyamarAvatIm | devendraM vashamAnAyya vikuNThamagamattataH || 18|| viShNorvirochanasyaiva yuddhaM babhUva dAruNam | jitvA viShNuM mahAdaityo harShitaH sambabhUva ha || 19|| viShNunA saMyutA devAH papalurvanamAshritAH | daityAH svargabhujaH sarve kR^itAstena mahAtmanA || 20|| tataH sa daityapAn sthApya vikuNThAdipadeShu cha | Ayayau nagaraM svIyaM daityavR^indasamanvitaH || 21|| tataH sa daityapairyukto bhogAnnAnAvidhAn parAn | bubhuje pApasanniShThaH strImAMsAdiShu lolupaH || 22|| tato bahau gate kAle daityeshaiH preritaH khalaH | karma varNAshramasthaM sa khaNDayAmAsa bhUtale || 23|| AsuraM karma sarvatra kArayAmAsa mAnavaiH | tato hAhAkR^itaM sarvairmune trailokyavAsibhiH || 24|| evaM bahau gate kAle devAshchopoShaNAnvitAH | munibhiH keshavaM sarve tuShTuvustadvadhAya tam || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 25 pAna 56) so.api niHshvasya devesho vichAramakarot hR^idi | nAvApa daityanAshArthaM svayaM khinno babhUva ha || 26|| tato vighneshvaraM viShNuH sasmAra duHkhamuktaye | gaNeshakR^ipayA tatrA.a.ajagAma devalo muniH || 27|| taM praNamyAmarAH sarve paprachChuH kAryasiddhaye | virochanavadhAthArya tAnuvAcha sa harShitaH || 28|| samIpe hyadhunA prApto mAso mAghaH supuNyadaH | tatra snAnasamAyuktAH sevadhvaM gaNanAyakam || 29|| evamuktvA mahAyogI devalo.akathayat param | vidhiM mAghabhavaM sarvaM gANeshapa~nchakAtmakam || 30|| upadishya vrataM yogI yayau svechChAparAyaNaH | devalaH keshavAdyAMshcha gaNeshabhajane ratAH || 31|| mAghamAsavrataM chakrurgANeshaM sarvasiddhidam | yathAshAstraM vidhAnena vighneshamabhajat param || 32|| sampUrNe tadvrate tatra khavANI tAnuvAcha ha | viShNo strIveShago bhUtvA jahi daityaM mahAbalam || 33|| gaNeshaM manasi smR^itvA gachCha taM daityanAyakam | tavAdhIno mahAdaityo bhaviShyati virochanaH || 34|| shrutvA.atiharShitA devAstuShTuvurgaNanAyakam | tato viShNuM mahAbhAgAH prerayAmAsurAdarAt || 35|| gachCha gachCha mahAviShNo jahi daityaM mahAbalam | charAcharaM sadA harShayuktaM kuru janArdana || 36|| tatheti tAnuvAchAtha viShNurdhyAtvA gajAnanam | strIrUpaH prayayau tatra yatra daityAdhipo.abhavat || 37|| puShpavR^ikShayutAyAM sa vATikAyAM sthito.abhavat | tatra nArAyaNaM daityA dadR^ishuH strIsvarUpiNam || 38|| mohitAstAM samAgamya paprachChurvinayAnvitAH | kA.asi kasyA.asi rambhoru kimarthaM tvAgatA vada || 39|| Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAge vayaM dAsA na saMshayaH | tava pAdasya vAmAkShi pashya sarvAn shuchismite || 40|| evaM teShAM vachaH shrutvA tAn jagAda surUpiNI | hAvabhAvasamAyuktA mohinI mohakAriNI || 41|| mohinyuvAcha | ahaM svechChAmayI ramyA nAvR^itA svechChayA gatA | mohinI sarvavikhyAtA charAmi hyakutobhayA || 42|| vishvasya nAyakaH ko.api bhaviShyati mahAbalaH | variShyAmi patiM daityA nAnyaM gachChata mA chiram || 43|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA kShubhitA daityadAnavAH | teShu kechidyayustatra virochanaM sadAnvitam || 44|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM jagurvR^ittAntamAdarAt | shrutvA so.api mahAmohayukto babhUva tatkShaNAt || 45|| gaNeshamAyayA bhrAntaH prayayau tAmaninditAm | virochano mahAdaityaH saMvR^itastAM dadarsha ha || 46|| samAgataM mahAdaityaM dR^iShTvA viShNuH praharShitaH | sasmAra gaNapaM chitte dhyAtvA tatraiva saMsthitaH || 47|| tato gaNeshvaraH sAkShAttayorhR^idi vyavasthitaH | buddhibhedaM chakArAsau tAdR^ishau tau babhUvatuH || 48|| atho virochano devIM dR^iShTvA mohayuto.abhavat | samIpe prayayau tasyA ekAkI harShasaMyutaH || 49|| tAmuvAcha mahAdaityo vinayena samanvitaH | kR^itvA karapuTaM vipra mahAmAyApramohitaH || 50|| virochana uvAcha | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 26 pAna 57) brahmaviShNumaheshendrAdyA jitAH sacharAcharAH | mayA brahmANDanAthena tava dAsena bhAmini || 51|| tavAj~nAvashago.ahaM tu bhaviShyAmi nirantaram | patnI bhava madIyA tvaM gR^ihamAgachCha me priye || 52|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha sumohinI | yadA vacho.anyathA me tvaM kariShyasi tyajAmyaham || 53|| tatheti tAM samAgR^ihya yayau svagR^ihamuttamam | tanniShThastatparaH so.api babhUva samIpasthitaH || 54|| nAnAchAturyabhAvena mohayAmAsa taM hariH | mohinIrUpasaMsthashcha khalaM yabhitumudyatam || 55|| tamuvAcha mahAbhAgA mohinI sarvamohinI | abhya~NgaM kuru nAtha tvaM maddhastena mahAmate || 56|| pashchAt snAnaM cha kR^itvA tu bhojanaM kuru suvrata | tato mAM spR^isha daityendra tavAdhInAM nirantaram || 57|| gaNeshamAyayA bhrAntastAmuvAcha tatheti saH | suvAsitena tailenAbhya~NgaM kartuM samudyataH || 58|| pragR^ihya mohinI tailamuttArya mukuTaM param | mastakAttasya hastAbhyAM mUrdhni hR^iShTA vyamardayat || 59|| hastayoH sparshamAtreNa shatachUrNo.abhavattadA | mastakastasya daityasya mohinI harShitA.abhavat || 60|| jaya lambodaretyuktvAM.atardadhe sA tu mohinI | daityA mR^itaM samAlokya vivishuste rasAtalam || 61|| devarShibhistato viShNuH svalokamagamachcha taiH | svasvadharmayutAn lokAn kArayAmAsa mAdhavaH || 62|| evaM mAghavratenaiva gANeshena janArdanaH | jaghAna daityanAthaM taM trailokyajayakAriNam || 63|| idaM yaH shR^iNuyAt jantuH paThedvA gaNapaM smaran | sa sarvasukhasaMyukto bhaviShyati nirantaram || 64|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite mAghamAsamAhAtmye virochanavadho nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.25 \section{8\.26 mAghamAsamAhAtmye nAnAjanoddharaNaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | maudgalo brAhmaNaH kashchinnAmnA vishvasaho.abhavat | gANapatyapriyo.atyantaM sadA satsa~NgalAlasaH || 1|| sa kadAchin mahAbhAgo mAghavrataparo.abhavat | gANeshapa~nchakaM nityamasevadbhaktisaMyutaH || 2|| prAtaH kAle samutthAya snAnArthaM chAgataM dvijam | tatraikA rAkShasI ghorA taM dR^iShTvA bhakShituM yayau || 3|| vikarAlamukhIM tAM sa dR^iShTvA bhayasamanvitaH | gaNesheti samuchchArya jalaM chikShepa dUrvayA || 4|| dUrvAyuktaM jalaM tasyA dehe lagnaM mahAmune | tena shuddhA vishvasahaM nanAmaiva jagAda ha || 5|| rAkShasyuvAcha | ahaM tvAM sharaNaM prAptA tArayasva bhavArNavAt | tava darshanamAtreNa jAtA.ahaM shuddhamAnasA || 6|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 26 pAna 58) tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA rudatIM duHkhasaMyutAm | uvAcha dayayA yukto vishvasahaH pratApavAn || 7|| vishvasaha uvAcha | kA.asi tvaM vada pApiShThe karma kiM pAparUpakam | kR^itaM tvayA mahAghore kiM rodiShi suduHkhitA || 8|| rAkShasyuvAcha | pUrvajanmani vipresha brAhmaNyahaM surUpiNI | pAtivratyaM parityajya dehabhogayutA.abhavam || 9|| yatheShTaM viShaye saktA.a.acharaM pApaparAyaNA | mR^itA yAmairhR^itA tatra yAtanAyAM sthitA.abhavam || 10|| bhuktvA duHkhamapAraM tu kR^itA rAkShasyahaM punaH | sadA kShudhA samAviShTA abhramaM yatra tatra ha || 11|| nIchochchamAMsamatyantamabhakShaM nityameva cha | tathApi mAM pipIDAsau jaTharAgniH samutthitaH || 12|| apAraM bhakShayAmyeva tathApi kShudhayA yutA | viprajanmana Arabhya na tR^iptAhaM kadA.abhavam || 13|| adhunA tvAM samAlokya bhakShituM sahasA.a.agatA | jalasparshena te tAta jAtismarA bhavAmyaham || 14|| tArayasva mahAbhAga tvaM samartho na saMshayaH | nocheddehaparityAgaM kariShyAmi tvadagrataH || 15|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA vishvasaho mahAmatiH | vichArya dayayA yuktaH tAM jagAda praharShitaH || 16|| vishvasaha uvAcha | gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyaM kathayituM na shakyate | mayA shrutaM purANeShu satyameva tada~njasA || 17|| dUrvAyuktajalena tvaM kR^itA jAtismarA.adhunA | adhunA tAraNArthaM te dadAmi puNyamuttamam || 18|| mAghasnAnabhavaM puNyamekAhena samudbhavam | dadAmi tvAM mahAbhAge gachCha tvaM nagaraM nijam || 19|| evamuktvA dadau tasyai puNyaM hastajalena saH | ekasnAnabhavaM pUrNaM mAghamAse sa maudgalaH || 20|| tato gaNeshvarasyaiva dUtAstatra samAyayuH | tAM vimAne vinikShipya yayuH svAnandakaM puram || 21|| tat dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM vishvasaho mahAmuniH | snAnaM kR^itvA yayau snAnamabhajadgaNanAyakam || 22|| samApte tadvrate tatrA.a.ayayau vinAyakaH prabhuH | varaM dAtuM dvijAyaiva maudgalAya visheShataH || 23|| samAgataM gaNAdhyakShaM dR^iShTvotthAya namAma tam | sambhrameNa samAyukto nanarta premavihvalaH || 24|| taM tAdR^ishaM samAlokya jagAda dviradAnanaH | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga dAsyAmi manasIpsitAn || 25|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA pratibuddho mahAmuniH | jagAda taM prapUjyaiva harShaM saMyamya shaunaka || 26|| vishvasaha uvAcha | dhanyaM me janmakarmAdi janakau shrutameva cha | dhanyaM mAghavrataM mukhyaM yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH || 27|| tvAM vedAH sopaniShado na jAnanti gaNeshvara | yoginaH sha~NkarAdyAH sa kathaM tvaM svayamAgataH || 28|| kR^itakR^ityo.ahamatyantaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt | kiM vR^iNomi gaNeshAna bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM tvayi || 29|| vighneshAya namastubhyaM parAtparatamAya cha | herambAya gaNeshAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 30|| mAyAkArasharIrAya mAyikashirase namaH | tayoryoge sudehAya gajAnana namo.astu te || 31|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 26 pAna 59) rAjasAya namastubhyaM sR^iShTikartre kR^ipAlave | sAttvikAya sadA sarvapAlakAya namo namaH || 32|| tAmasAya janAnAM tu saMhartre kAlarUpiNe | karmaNe trisvarUpAya namo.aha~NkR^itidhAriNe || 33|| chAlakAya mahAmohadAyine shaktirUpiNe | guNeshAya guNAnAM vai sattAdhArAya te namaH || 34|| bindumAtrasharIrAya so.aha~NkArAya dehine | bodhAya prakR^itisthAya khelakAya namo namaH || 35|| videhAya pareshAya svAnandAya namo.astu te | ayogAya sushAntAya yogeshAya namo namaH || 36|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha yogashAntisvarUpiNam | tava darshanajenaiva bodhena stutavAnaham || 37|| evamuktvA vishvasaho nanAmaiva gajAnanam | tamutthApya gaNAdhIshastaM jagAda hitaM vachaH || 38|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayA kR^itaM madIyaM tu stotraM sarvapradaM bhavet | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nityaM bhaktivardhanamuttamam || 39|| yaM yamichChati taM taM tu dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | bhuktimuktipradaM brahmadAyakaM shravaNAdbhavet || 40|| mayi bhaktirdR^iDhA te vai bhaviShyati sukhapradA | yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM hyastu sarvadA || 41|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardadhe tasya pashyataH | vishvasaho gaNeshasya bhajane tatparo.abhavat || 42|| gANapatyAgraNIH so.api babhUva mudgalopamaH | sadA mAghavrate saMstho gANeshapa~nchake rataH || 43|| anyachChR^iNu mahachchitraM charitraM mAsasambhavam | sarvapApaharaM vipra shravaNAt sukhadaM bhavet || 44|| chANDAlaH ko.api nIlAkhyaH shrutvA gaNapateH kathAm | mAghasnAnaparo bhUtvA vyavasAyaM chakAra ha || 45|| snAtvA prAtastataH so.api vyavasAyaparo.abhavat | rAtrau gItaM gaNeshasya gAyati sma nirantaram || 46|| evaM gItaM mAghamAse gaNeshaM devamandire | gatvA gAyan punaH so.api kuTumbabharaNe rataH || 47|| ekadA kAryasaMsthaH sa mAghamAse babhUva ha | yAmamAtragatAyAM tu yayau rAtrau gaNeshvaram || 48|| praNamya vighnahartAraM gItaM gItvA svamandiram | jagAma mArgamadhyasthaM pishAchAH pa~ncha taM yayuH || 49|| dR^iShTvA krUratarAMstAn sa sasmAra gaNanAyakam | gaNeshasmR^itimAtreNa pishAchAH stambhitA babhuH || 50|| tato.ativismitAH sarve pishAchAstamalokayan | avalokanapuNyena shuddhAntarA babhUvire || 51|| jagustaM nIlakaM vAkyaM pishAchA duHkhasaMyutAH | tArayasva mahAbhAga saMsArAnnaH pishAchakAn || 52|| tava darshanamAtreNa shuddhA jAtA vayaM kila | tava gAnaphalaM dehi tena muktA bhavAmahe || 53|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA harShayukto jagAda tAn | nIlaH paramabhAvaj~naH pishAchAn pApanishchayAn || 54|| nIla uvAcha | gaNeshagItasambhUtaM phalaM vo na dadAmyaham | ekagItaphalenaivoddhariShyati charAcharam || 55|| ata ekasya pAdasya phalaM dAsyAmi shAshvatam | tena muktA bhavanto.api bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 56|| evamuktvA dadau tebhya ekagItasya pAdajam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 27 pAna 60) phalaM tenA.abhavan sarve divyadehadharA mune || 57|| vimAneShu samAruhya gatAH svAnandake pure | chANDAlo vismito nIlaH svagR^ihaM prayayau tataH || 58|| tato.adhikAM gaNeshasya bhaktiM chakre mahAmune | ante gaNeshvaraM so.api yayau koTikulaiH saha || 59|| evamekAtmakenaiva niyamena visheShataH | mAghamAse gaNeshAnaM prApushchAnantajantavaH || 60|| mAghamAsabhavaM chitraM vratajaM kathitaM mayA | mAhAtmyaM shravaNAnnR^ibhyaH paThanAdbhuktimuktidam || 61|| dhanadhAnyapradaM putrapautrasaubhAgyavardhanam | nAnArogaharaM sadyaH kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 62|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite mAghamAsamAhAtmye nAnAjanoddharaNaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.26 \section{8\.27 vaishAkhamAsamAhAtmye shivadattabodho nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | vaishAkhasyaiva mAhAtmyaM shrAvaNasya vada prabho | malamAsasya chitraM tvaM sUta sarvArthakovida || 1|| sUta uvAcha | vR^itrAsuro mahAdaityo jitvA trailokyamojasA | karmakhaNDanamArgeNa devAn hantuM samudyataH || 2|| tato devagaNAH sarve bhayabhItA babhUvire | sharaNaM svaguruM jagmurupoShaNaparAyaNAH || 3|| tAnuvAcha mahAtejA bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH | sendrAn vaishAkhajaM devAH kurudhvaM vratamuttamam || 4|| tena vrataprabhAveNa samarthaH suranAyakaH | dadhIchyasthijavajreNa haniShyati mahAsuram || 5|| surarShayastataste taM namaskR^itya yayurvanam | guptarUpeNa vaishAkhavrataM chakruH praharShitAH || 6|| gANeshapa~nchakaM nityaM siShevire surarShayaH | gaNeshasmaraNaM dhyAnaM chakruH paramabhAvikAH || 7|| vaishAkhI pUrNimAyAM te svapne sarvasukhAvaham | dadR^ishurgaNarAjaM vai mUrtisthaM pUjane ratAH || 8|| mUrtistAn pratyuvAchedaM vAkyaM vAkyavishAradA | indradehaM samAshritya haniShyAmi mahAsuram || 9|| amarA munayaH sarve prabuddhA vismitA jaguH | parasparaM vichAryaivaM sarvaikasvapnabhAvataH || 10|| tataH krodhasamAyukto babhUva devanAyakaH | devAn gR^ihya yayau tatra dadhIchiM munibhiH purA || 11|| taM prArthya vajramAdAya tadasthijaM mahAbalaH | devaiH samAvR^ito yuddhaM vajreNaiva chakAra saH || 12|| vR^itrendrayormahadyuddhaM devAnAM daityapaiH saha | babhUva dAruNaM vipra mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 13|| indro gaNapatiM smR^itvA taM vajreNa mahAsuram | jaghAna taM mR^itaM dR^iShTvA daityAH pAtAlamAvishan || 14|| devA harShasamAyuktA brahmaNA gaNapaM punaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 27 pAna 61) badarAraNyadeshasthaM samAjagmuH pratuShTuvuH || 15|| devarShaya UchuH | namo namaste paramAtmane vai sadA gaNAnAM pataye gaNAtmane | anantamAyAmayakhelakAriNe paresha brahmesha namo namaste || 16|| namastubhyaM mahAvighnanAshanAya mahAtmane | vighneshAya subhaktAnAM pAlakAya namo namaH || 17|| herambAya mahAdInapAlakAya cha DhuNDhaye | lambodarAya devAya devadevesha te namaH || 18|| anAthAnAM praNAthAya nAthahInAya te namaH | nAthAnAM nAtharUpAya vakratuNDAya vai namaH || 19|| parAtparatamAyaiva yogashAntipradAya te | yogAnAM pataye tubhyaM namo yogAya te namaH || 20|| saguNAya namastubhyaM nirguNAya namo namaH | saguNanirguNAbhyAM cha varjitAya namo namaH || 21|| anantamAyayA deva chAriNe te namo namaH | mAyAhInAya mAyAyai mAyinAM mohakAriNe || 22|| mUShakopari saMsthAya mUShakadhvajadhAriNe | siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM svAnandasthAya te namaH || 23|| kiM stumastvAM gaNAdhyakSha shAntirUpaM parAtparam | vedAdayaH samarthA na yoginaH shAstrasaMyutAH || 24|| evamuktvA praNemustaM devarShayo mahAmune | svasvasthAnaM yayuH sarve harShayuktena chetasA || 25|| varNAshramayutA lokA babhUvurvigatajvarAH | sarve devarShayastatra bhAgayuktA babhUvire || 26|| evaM vaishAkhamAsasya vratena devanAyakaH | hatvA vR^itrAsuraM vipra devaiH sukhayuto.abhavat || 27|| anyachcha shR^iNu mAhAtmyaM vaishAkhavratasambhavam | sarvapApaharaM duHkhanAshanaM shravaNAnnR^iNAm || 28|| gArgyaH ko.api dvijo nAmnA shivadatto babhUva ha | sa gaNeshaparo nityamabhajadgaNanAyakam || 29|| svadharmasaMyuto nityaM bhAryAputrasamanvitaH | agnihotraparo bhUtvA.atiShThat svatejasA yutaH || 30|| tatrAgataM sa yogIndraM gargaM sarvArthakovidam | taM praNamya mahAbhAgaM shivadattaH pupUja ha || 31|| nityaM sevAparaM dR^iShTvA sutaM vinayasaMyutam | muktimichChantamatyantaM gargaH saMharShito.abhavat || 32|| uvAcha shivadattaM sa putra vA~nChasi kiM vada | tatkariShyAmi te shIlasantuShTo.ahaM na saMshayaH || 33|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shivadattaH kR^itA~njaliH | taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM jagAda sukhadaM vachaH || 34|| shivadatta uvAcha | guhyaM vedarahasyaM me vada yogIndrasattama | yenAhaM kR^itakR^ityashcha bhaviShyAmi susevanAt || 35|| garga uvAcha | lakShachaturashItiShu yoniShu mAnavAtmikA | yoniH shreShThA mahAbhAga suj~no yadudbhavo bhavet || 36|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM brahmabhUyasya sarvadA | pAtratA tasya sambhUtA tasmAchChreShThaM na vidyate || 37|| teShu brAhmaNavarNasthaH shreShThaH shAstreShu sammataH | sarvakarmAdhikAritvAtteShu shAstraj~na eva cha || 38|| teShu svadharmasaMyukto.adhikasteShu tapoyutaH | teShu j~nAnI mahAshreShThaH sarvatrAtmapradarshanAt || 39|| teShu yogI visheSheNAdhikasteShu mahAmate | gANapatyo.adhiko yogI parastasmAnna vidyate || 40|| yatra tatrA.api varNastho gANapatyo.adhiko mataH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 28 pAna 62) yogI vedAdiShu proktaM pashya saMshayanAshanam || 41|| idaM vedAntasambhUtaM sAraM te samprakAshitam | tasmAdbhaja gaNeshAnaM kR^itakR^ityo bhaviShyasi || 42|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite vaishAkhamAsamAhAtmye shivadattabodho nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.27 \section{8\.28 shukagItAkathanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shivadatta uvAcha | vada tAta mahAyogin sarvasaMshayanAshakR^it | yoginaH pravadantIha nAnAmatayutaM vachaH || 1|| kechichChivaM tathA viShNuM raviM shaktiM gaNeshvaram | karmaj~nAnaM videhaM chAtmAnaM shreShThaM vadanti cha || 2|| yogaM sA~NkhyamathA.anandamavyaktaM bodhasa.nj~nitam | annaM prANaM mano yoginnityAdibahavo matAH || 3|| shreShThaM gaNeshvaraM tvaM tu vadase sarvabhAvataH | sarvamAnyaM vada svAmiMstvamasmAkaM parA gatiH || 4|| garga uvAcha | atra te varNayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purA bhavam | shR^iNuShvaikamanA vatsa sarvamAnyaM vacho mahat || 5|| ekadA naimiShAraNye yaj~naM chakAra harShataH | vasiShThastatra viprendrA devendrAshcha samAyuyaH || 6|| nAnAvarNAshramapraj~nAH shreShThAH trailokyavAsinaH | AyayurharShasaMyuktA vasiShThasya mahotsave || 7|| yoginaH shukamukhyAshcha nAgAH sheShAdayo.apare | sarve sammilitAstatra kathAM chakruH parasparam || 8|| tatra vedAntavAdeShu kushalA avadan mithaH | nAnAmatasamAyuktAH shreShThaM svasvamate sthiram || 9|| nAnAvAdaparAH sarve nishchayaM naiva lebhire | tataH shukaM namaskR^ityochuH sarve shAntidhArakam || 10|| sarvashreShThA UchuH | bhagavan sarvasAraj~na yogIndreShu mahAmate | shreShThastvaM shAstravAdeShu vada sAraM hitAya naH || 11|| yogIndreShu shukashreShTho vibhUtipadago bhavAn | tvayoktaM nishchayaM sarve bhajiShyAmo visheShataH || 12|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA shuko gaNapatiM smaran | jagAda sarvasAraj~naH sabhAyAM sarvasannidhau || 13|| shrIshuka uvAcha | annakoshamayaM brahmAnnasa.nj~naM rAjasammatam | jAgR^it sthUlasvarUpasthaM j~nAtavyaM vedavAdataH || 14|| prANo brahma tathA prANakoshAnAM tat prakAshakam | manaH koshamayaM brahma manomayaM prakIrtitam || 15|| vij~nAnakoshagaM brahma vij~nAnapadavAchakam | trikoshasthaM kramAt sUkShmaM svApnamantaragaM matam || 16|| AnandakoshasaMsthaM yadbrahmAnandamayaM budhaiH | sauShuptamubhayatrasthaM samaM vedavichArataH || 17|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 28 pAna 63) chaitanyaM chetanAsaMsthaM brahmAtmapratyayAtmakam | turIyamasmitAkhyaM tannAdadehaprakAshakam || 18|| bindumayaM samAkhyAtaM brahmadehAtmadhArakam | chaturNAM dehabhUtAnAM saMyoge tvampadAshritam || 19|| utpattisthitinAdyuktaM brahma chaturvidhaM matam | prachurAkhyaM chaturdehaiH tasmAt tvampadasa.nj~nitam || 20|| chaturvidheShu deheShu smR^ito dehI sadAtmakaH | utpattisthitinAshebhyo hInaH so.ahampadAshrayaH || 21|| bindumohayuto nityaM bhrAntyA nAnA.avabhAsate | eka eva svayaM vede kathitastatpadAshrayaH || 22|| dehAbhimAnayuktaH sa jIvaH sarvaiH prakathyate | dehAbhimAnahInashchet paramAtmA sa eva tu || 23|| dehadehisamAyoge yogo.asi padasa.nj~nakaH | manovANIvihInatvAt bodharUpo.ayamuchyate || 24|| na bAhyo nAntarastho yanna samo nAsmitAtmakaH | na chaturNAM hi saMyoge bindumAtrAtmakaH smR^itaH || 25|| na so.aha~NkArarUpasthaH sadA bhedavivarjitaH | ataH kiM kathanIyaM syAttatraivaM bodharUpiNi || 26|| bodhena j~nAyate sarvaM bodhasya bodhakaM cha na | ato bodhamayaM brahmAsipadAkhyaM prakIrtitam || 27|| prakR^itisa~Ngato bodho bodhaH puruShadhArakaH | prakR^itipumbhavaM saukhyaM bodho jAnAti sarvadA || 28|| prakR^itipumbhavaM saukhyaM j~nAtvA sR^iShTvA svayaM prabhuH | dvaidhaM tatra visheSheNa khelatyasipadAtmakam || 29|| tenAyaM svata utthAnavAchakaH parikIrtitaH | bodhAdutthAnabhAvashcha jAyate suvichakShaNAH || 30|| tataH paraM vibodhAkhyaM brahma khelavivarjitam | bodhanAshena yogena labhyate yogibhirmudA || 31|| bodhanAshe prasa~NkhyAtuM kaH samartho bhavennaraH | ataH sA~NkhyaparaM brahma sa~NkhyAnAshAt prakathyate || 32|| dehadehimaye nityaM brahmaNi dvaitamAsthitam | svasvabhAvavihInena tasmAt paraM vibodhakam || 33|| viShayAdiShu bodhenotthAnaM sa~njAyate nR^iNAm | bodhanAshAdvibodhAkhyamutthAnavarjitaM matam || 34|| brahmaNi brahmabhUtasyotthAnaM naiva pravartate | utthAnavarjitaM sA~NkhyaM yogibhirbrahma varNyate || 35|| yadotthAnayutaM brahma vartate sarvavittamAH | tadotthAnavihInatvaM mate bhavati yoginAm || 36|| ataH parata utthAnasaMyutaM sA~Nkhyasa.nj~nitam | brahmotthAnavihInatvAdutthAnaM jAyate.anyataH || 37|| tayoH paraM svasaMvedyaM brahma saMyogadhArakam | sarveShAM brahmaNAM viprAH saMyogastatra tanmayaH || 38|| svasvarUpAt paraM brahma saMyogAkhyaM na vartate | tadevotthAnahInaM na naivotthAnavivarjitam || 39|| tadeva pa~nchadhA jAtaM brahma svAnandavAchakam | asat sat samAnetisvAnandabhedaiH prakathyate || 40|| annaM brahmeti yat proktaM tatrAnnamayamuchyate | nAma tasya na sandehonnopAdhitvAdvichakShaNAH || 41|| tasyAnubhavarUpaM yadyoginAM hR^idi jAyate | tadeva rUpakaM tasya nAmarUpAtmakaM tataH || 42|| samAdhinA mahAyogI tattyaktvA prANabrahmaNi | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 28 pAna 64) gachChati chettadAnnasya layastatra bhavat svayam || 43|| tadvat krameNa yogIndrAH svAnandasthA bhavanti hi | tyaktvA brahmANi sarvANi prANAdyAni samAdhinA || 44|| tadA teShAM layastatra jAyate brahmaNAM kila | ata utpattinAshAbhyAM tAni yuktAni yoginaH || 45|| utpattinAshasaMyuktamasadrUpaM prakathyate | ato sanmUlakAni syurbrahmANi svasvamohataH || 46|| bodhasA~NkhyAtmake yasmAjjAyate svasvarUpataH | tatrAnte yogabhAvena gachChato layama~njasA || 47|| ato.asadrUpasvAnando nAnAbrahmasu saMsthitaH | sA shaktirvedavAdeShu shAktaM brahma taduchyate || 48|| asati jIvanaM yachcha sadA khaNDamayaM param | sadrUpaM svasvarUpaM tadAtmA bhAnuH prakathyate || 49|| tayoH sraShTA samaH sAkShAt svAnandaH parikIrtitaH | viShNuH sa tat praveshAttu brahma vede prakathyate || 50|| trayANAM neti kartA svasvAdhIno.avyaktakaH shivaH | chaturNAM mantrasaMyoge svAnandaH pUrNa uchyate || 51|| chaturvidhaM prasR^iShTaM tu sthApitaM saMhR^itaM purA | svAnandena sadA brahma tasmAttan mAyayA yutam || 52|| brahmaNAM jagatAM tasmAdbhAvastena prakathyate | bhavapratyayasaj~naM tadbrahma yat svasvarUpakam || 53|| samAdhisa.nj~nitaM brahmAnvayAt sarvatra kIrtitam | bhavapratyayayogasthaM svasvarUpaM mahaujasaH || 54|| tataH paramayogAkhyaM brahma mAyAvivarjitam | mAyayA varNanaM sarvaM jAyate tadvivarjitam || 55|| mAyayA jagatAmatra brahmaNAM khela uchyate | teShAM saMyogabhAvashchAyoge kiM taiH prakathyate || 56|| yadyutthAnayutaM brahma tadA bodhamayaM bhavet | utthAnavarjitaM chaitadbhavet sA~Nkhyavibodhagam || 57|| samAdhisa.nj~naM yadi tattadA svAnanda uchyate | svasya praveshanAshAd vai kimayoge vadatyayam || 58|| brahma brahmaNi saMsthaM tannAgataM na gataM bhavet | vyatirekAtmayogena gatirbrahmaNi yoginAm || 59|| sadA nivR^ittisa.nj~naM tadbrahma mAyAvivarjitam | svasvarUpeNa hInatvAnnivR^ittirlabhyate tataH || 60|| mAyAnAshArthamatyantamupAyo hyayamekalaH | upAyapratyayAkhyaM tadbrahmAyogAtmakaM param || 61|| ayogAt paramaM brahma yogAkhyaM shAntidAyakam | saMyogAyogayoryoge labhyate yoginAyakaiH || 62|| tadeva gaNarAjashcha brahmaNaspativAchakaH | brahmaNAM brahmarUpaH sa shAntyA yogena labhyate || 63|| saMyoge gaNarAjastu gakArAkSharago mataH | ayoge sa NakArAkhyastayoH patiH prakathyate || 64|| idaM vedAntasAraM yat kathitaM yogamArgataH | taM bhajadhvaM mahAbhAgA yadi shAntiM samichChatha || 65|| garga uvAcha | evamuktvA shuko yogI tUShNIM bhAvena saMsthitaH | sarve vismitachittAstaM sAdhu sAdhviti chAbruvan || 66|| niHsaMshayAH kR^itAstena tyaktvA svasvamataM tataH | gaNeshabhajane saktA vayaM putra mahAmate || 67|| krameNa shAntimApannA gANapA abhavaMshcha te | gatA gaNeshvaraM yogashAntidaM tvAM vadAmyaham || 68|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 29 pAna 65) shukagItA mayA tubhyaM kathitA brahmadAyinI | shR^iNuyAdyaH paThet so.api brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 69|| nAnena sadR^ishaM j~nAnaM yogadaM kutra vartate | shravaNAt sarvasiddhidaM bhaviShyati kramAdidam || 70|| yaM yamichChati taM taM sa labhate mAnavo dhruvam | ante svAnandavAsI sa brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 71|| shukagItAsamaM ki~nchit vidyate naiva nishchitam | vedopaniShadAdyeShu sArabhUtA hi kathyate || 72|| na shrAvyA durjanAyeyaM vedaguhyamayI parA | yogibhiH shuddhachittebhyaH suta shrAvyA prayatnataH || 73|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite shukagItAkathanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.28 \section{8\.29 vaishAkhamAsamAhAtmye shivabhaktipradAnaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shivadatta uvAcha | shrutvA tvadvadanAmbhojAchChukagItAM sutoShitaH | jAto.adhunA gaNeshasya prAptyarthaM vada mAM pitaH || 1|| garga uvAcha | samIpe vratamukhyaM yat samAgataM susiddhidam | vaishAkhamAsajaM kR^itvA gANapatyo bhaviShyasi || 2|| evamuktvA mahAyogI gargastasmai dadau param | gANeshapa~nchakenaikAkSharaM vidhisamanvitam || 3|| tatastenAbhyanuj~nAto gargaH svechChAcharo yayau | shivadatto vrataM chakre gaNeshaprItaye param || 4|| vaishAkhe dhyAnasaMyuktastoShayAmAsa shaunaka | gANeshapa~nchakenaiva gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 5|| chaturthyAM gaNarAjastu shuklAyAM prayayau munim | brAhmaNasya svarUpeNa bhikShArthaM kShudhito bhR^isham || 6|| tamAgataM samAlokya praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | jagAda taM dvijaM vipraH shivadatto mahAyashAH || 7|| shivadatta uvAcha | AsyatAM kiM vada mune kAraNArthaM samAgataH | shakyaM chettat kariShyAmi prItaye vighnapasya cha || 8|| dvija uvAcha | pArAsharyaM mahAbhAga mAM jAnIhi na saMshayaH | kShudhitaM vai samAyAtaM tvadgehe bhojanAya tu || 9|| tasya tat vachanaM shrutvA harShayukta uvAcha tam | tAta shuklachaturthIjaM vrataM vadasi kiM mune || 10|| upoShaNasamAyuktA devarShayo gajAnanam | sevante tvaM mahAbhAga vismR^ito.asi vadasva mAm || 11|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA pArAsharyastamabravIt | na jAnAmi vratAdyaM tu sadA bhakShaNalAlasaH || 12|| shrutvA praNamya gArgyaH sa naivedyaM gaNapasya cha | dadau tasmai sa bhuktvA taM tR^iptvA jagAda harShitaH || 13|| pArAsharya uvAcha | tava bhAvena santuShTo jAto.ahaM dvijasattama | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 29 pAna 66) varaM brUhi pradAsyAmi yatte chitte bhaven mune || 14|| gArgya uvAcha | kiM vR^iNomi mahAvipra sarvaM mAyAmayaM jagat | gaNeshatatparashchAhaM gachCha tvaM nijamandiram || 15|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA punastaM sa dvijo.abravIt | nayAmi svagR^ihaM vipra varado.ahaM samAgataH || 16|| tatastaM haThasaMyuktaM dR^iShTvA gArgya uvAcha ha | gaNeshaM dasharya svAminnAnyaM yAche varaM param || 17|| evamukto dvijastaM sa~njagAda mohadaM vachaH | tyaktvA nAnAvidhaishvaryaM kiM vR^iNoShi gajAnanam || 18|| ahaM yogIndramukhyashcha dAsyAmi sakalaM sukham | evamuktvA sa gArgyAya darshayAmAsa chaindrakam || 19|| nAnAdevayuto vipramindrastaM praNanAma ha | dAso.ahaM te mahAbhAga bhu~NkShva tvaM sukhamaindrajam || 20|| evamuktvA chakArA.asau mAyayA vaibhavaM param | gArgyastaM nashvaraM matvA na dadhne gaNape rataH || 21|| tatoM.atardhAnamakarodindraH svanagaraM yayau | satyalokasamAyuktastatra brahmA samAyayau || 22|| jagAda satyalokasya gArgyaM brahmA mudAnvitaH | rAjyaM kuru mahAbhAga bhaja pashchAdgaNeshvaram || 23|| anaupamyaM sukhaM dR^iShTvA gArgyo vighneshvare rataH | na mumoha jagAdaiva bhogaM nechChAmi bho vidhe || 24|| tatoM.atardhAnamakarodbrahmA lokapitAmahaH | Ayayau keshavastatra vikuNThena samanvitaH || 25|| vikuNThavibhavaM dR^iShTvA gArgyo gaNapatiM bhajan | prArthayantaM mahAviShNuM tyaktvA yogaparo.abhavat || 26|| tataH so.api yayau sthAnamAyayau tatra sha~NkaraH | kailAsena samAyukto nAnAvibhavamohadaH || 27|| shivena prArthito gArgyaH kailAse rAjyakAraNAt | na chakAra sa vai tatra matiM gaNapatau rataH || 28|| shivoM.atardhAnamakarottatastaM punarabravIt | pArAsharyo mahAyogI gArgyaM nindAparAyaNaH || 29|| pArAsharya uvAcha | mUrkho.asi hatabhAgyo.asi gaNeshaM kiM kariShyasi | brahmAkAramato bhu~NkShva bhogAnnAnAvidhAn parAn || 30|| satyasa~NkalpajAn bhogAn bhuktvA chAnte gaNeshvaram | bhajiShyasi na sandeho brahmANDAdhipatirbhava || 31|| gArgya uvAcha | asatyaM dInajaM saukhyaM parAdhInAtmakaM mune | satyasa~NkalpajaM saukhyaM satyamanupamaM param || 32|| satyAsatyAdibhedAshcha mAyAyuktA na saMshayaH | kShaNabha~Nguradehastho nechChAmi yogisattama || 33|| atha veshvarabhAvenAmR^itarUpaM karoShi mAm | tathApi yoganipuNaH sukhaM nechChAmi chaishvaram || 34|| tvaM kimarthamihAyAtashChalayituM mahAkhala | gachCha sva bhavanaM vipra gaNeshe bhaktikhaNDaka || 35|| evaM tiraskR^itastena pArAsharyo mahAmuniH | prahasya gaNapAkAro babhUve tatkShaNAn mune || 36|| jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM shivadattaM gajAnanaH | pashya mAM gaNanAthaM tvaM parAsharasutaM mune || 37|| sa dR^iShTvA gaNarAjaM taM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | sAshrunetro.abhavat sadyo nanarta premavihvalaH || 38|| dehabhAvaM samAsAdya taM pupUja gajAnanam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 29 pAna 67) mudA yutaH pratuShTAva shivadattaH kR^itA~njaliH || 39|| shivadatta uvAcha | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM parAsharAtmajAya te | shivaputrAya sheShasya putrAya vai namo namaH || 40|| sarvaputrAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH | bhrAtre suhR^idgaNAyaiva snuShAdiveShadhAriNe || 41|| anantarUpiNe tubhyaM nAnAbhogavihAriNe | bhogahInAya devAya surAya te namo namaH || 42|| apAraguNadhArAya guNAnAM pataye namaH | gaNeshAya pareshAya pUrNAnandAya te namaH || 43|| AdimadhyAntarUpaishcha sraShTre pAtre prahAriNe | AdimadhyAntahInAya sAkShiNe te namo namaH || 44|| svAnandapataye tubhyaM mUShakavAhanAya cha | siddhibuddhipradAtre te siddhibuddhipate namaH || 45|| yogAnAM pataye tubhyaM yogashAntisvarUpiNe | gajAnanAya shAntibhyaH shAntidAtre namo namaH || 46|| pareshAya mahAdInapAlakAya namo namaH | sarvebhyaH sukhadAtre te vighneshAya namo namaH || 47|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha vedAH shAntiM gatAstvayi | ato namo namo nAtha tuShTo bhava mahodara || 48|| rajAMsi svasthitAstArA meghabindUMshcha mAnavaH | gaNayet ko.api te nAtha na guNAn varNituM kShamaH || 49|| dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvaishcha yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH | vedAntAgochare gamyo yogibhishcha shivAdibhiH || 50|| evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM nanAma munipu~NgavaH | tamuvAcha gaNAdhIshaH svabhaktaM bhaktalolupaH || 51|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga ye te chitte dadAmi tAn | prasanno.ahaM cha te bhaktyA stotreNa munisattama || 52|| shivadatta uvAcha | bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me dR^iDhAmavyabhichAriNIm | nAnyaM yAche gaNAdhIsha tvatpAdapravaNo hyaham || 53|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati mahAmate | smR^itimAtreNa te kAryaM bhaviShyati susiddhidam || 54|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM paThanAnnR^iNAm | shravaNAt siddhidaM sarvaM bhaviShyati nirantaram || 55|| yadyadichChati tattattu saphalaM prabhaviShyati | stotrapAThena viprarShe mayi bhaktipradaM tathA || 56|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | shivadatto gaNeshAnaM sa~nchintya svAshrame sthitaH || 57|| sadA yogIndravandyaH sa babhUve gANapAgraNIH | ante vighneshvare yogI lIno babhUva shaunaka || 58|| evaM vaishAkhajaM mukhyaM vrataM sarvArthadaM param | kathitaM te mahAbhAga shravaNAt sarvasiddhidam || 59|| vaishAkhavratasaMyuktaM shivadattacharitrakam | yaH paThechChR^iNuyAd vA.api sa sarvaphalabhAgbhavet || 60|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite vaishAkhamAsamAhAtmye shivabhaktipradAnaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.29 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 20 pAna 68) \section{8\.30 vaishAkhamAsamAhAtmye nAnAjanoddhAravarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | vishvAvasushcha nAmnA ko drAviDe vaishyayonijaH | shrutvA vaishAkhamAhAtmyaM gANeshaM mudito.abhavat || 1|| sa kuTumbaparo nityaM vyavasAyaM chakAra ha | snAtvA vaishAkhamAse tu dIpadAnaparo.abhavat || 2|| pUrNimAyAM nishAyAM sa svagR^ihaM gantumudyataH | vyavasAyaM parityajya mArgasaMstho babhUva ha || 3|| tatra taM bhakShituM ko.api rAkShasaH krUrarUpadhR^ik | Ayayau nagarasyaiva vIthyAM vishvAvasuM mune || 4|| tamAgataM samAlokya vishvAvasuH suvihvalaH | sasmAra gaNapaM chitte papAta bhUtale bhayAt || 5|| tamAlokya dharAsaMsthaM rAkShasaH sahasA mune | jAtismaro babhUvA.api ruroda taM pramArjayan || 6|| tato vishvAvasuM vaishyaM sAvadhAnaM kShaNArdhataH | taM praNamya mahAbhAgaM rAkShasastu vacho.abravIt || 7|| dhUmra uvAcha | dhUmranAmAnamevaM mAM viddhi vaishyakulodbhava | tava darshanamAtreNa smaran jAtiM na saMshayaH || 8|| pUrvajanmani vipro.ahaM suruchirnAmato.abhavam | vishvAmitrakule saMsthaH pApakarmaparAyaNaH || 9|| mayA shUdrAya dIkShA vai dattA paurANikI parA | mAtsyI sa nityamevedaM purANamapaThan mudA || 10|| brAhmaNairninditaM tatra svadharmadUShakaM param | mR^itaM mAM yamadUtA vai gR^ihya jagmuH svamAlayam || 11|| chitragupta uvAchA.atha yamaM nItivishAradam | svadharmaniratashchAyaM sadAchArayuto.abhavat || 12|| mAtsyaM sa vipraH shUdrAyA.ashikShApayat sumandadhIH | brahmaNairvAritaH pApI pApakarmaparo.abhavat || 13|| tachChrutvA dharmarAjastamuvAcha krodhasaMyutaH | mAM vIkShya tADyatAM dUtastatheti sa chakAra ha || 14|| bhuktabhogo.ahamatyantaM rAkShaso vaishyasattama | jAto.atra kShudhayA.a.aviShTo bhramAmi tu divAnisham || 15|| tvAM dR^iShTvA pUrvapuNyena jAtismara ihA.abhavam | adhunA tArayasva tvaM mAM saMsArAn mahAmate || 16|| nocheddehaparityAgaM kariShyAmi tvadagrataH | evamuktvA praNamyAdau ruroda rAkShaso mahAn || 17|| tato dayAyuto vaishyastamuvAcha suvismitaH | kiM karomi vada prAj~na dhUmra te tAraNAya mAm || 18|| dhUmra uvAcha | vaishAkhe dIpadAnaM tvaM karoShi DhuNDhisannidhau | tadbhavaM dehi me puNyaM tena mukto bhavAmyaham || 19|| vishvAvasuruvAcha | dIpadAnaM gaNeshAgre chet karoti narottamaH | apAraM tadbhavaM puNyaM na dAsyAmi kadAchana || 20|| tathApi shR^iNu me vAkyamekavartijadIpataH | yajjAtaM tadgR^ihANa tvaM tena mukto bhaviShyasi || 21|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai puNyaM dIpasamudbhavam | ekavartikR^itaM pUrNaM gaNeshAgre mahAmune || 22|| tatastatra samAyAtA vimAnavarasaMsthitAH | gANeshA rAkShasaM dhUmraM gR^ihya svAnandamAyayuH || 23|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM vaishAkhe sambhavasya cha | gANeshAnAM mahAbhAga tatra kiM varNayAmyaham || 24|| anyachcha shR^iNu viprarShe vaishAkhamAsagaM mahat | charitraM sarvapApaghnaM shravaNAt paThanAnnR^iNAm || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 31 pAna 69) kashchichChUdro mahApApI gaNeshAlayamAyayau | chauryArthaM tatra rAtrau sa vastragrahaNalAlasaH || 26|| samIpe gaNarAjasya yayau vaishAkhamAsake | dIpaM tejovihInaM sa dadarsha DhuNDhisannidhau || 27|| sa vartiM chAlayAmAsa kR^itvA dIpaM sutejasam | vastragrahaNasaMsakto babhUve jAtidUShakaH || 28|| tato.akasmAnnaraM tatra rAj~naH kaM cha samAgatam | devAlasya rakShaNArthaM taM dR^iShTvA sa papAla ha || 29|| tato hAhAkR^itaM tena sadyo lokaiH samAgataiH | tairhato yojane dUraM mR^ito yAmairhato.abhavat || 30|| bhuktvA nAnAvidhAM yAmyAM yAtanAM yamasannidhau | samAnItaM yamaH prAha taM shUdraM krodhasaMyutaH || 31|| vartistvayA gaNeshAgre chAlitA dIpasaMsthitA | tena prakAshakastatra babhUva sukhadAyakaH || 32|| tasya puNyaM tvayA prAptaM tadbhokShyasi purA.atha vA | pApAni vada pApiShTha kariShyAmi tvadIpsitam || 33|| shUdro yamaM jagadAthA.a.adau puNyaM dehi me prabho | bhoktuM pashchAn mahat pApaM tatheti sa chakAra ha || 34|| tataH sa vaishyajo jAto nAmnA dharmapriyo mahAn | nAnAbhogayuto nityaM yauvanastho babhUva ha || 35|| gaNeshabhakto.asau tatra prItiyukto mahAmune | dIpadAnaM visheSheNa chakAra harShasaMyutaH || 36|| ante pApavihInaH sa jagAma gaNanAyakam | brahmabhUto babhUvApi pUrvasaMskArabhAvataH || 37|| evaM ki~nchichcha saMskArAduddharanti janAdayaH | vaishAkhajAnna sandehaH kati tatra bruve mune || 38|| idaM vaishAkhamAsasya charitraM bhuktimuktidam | kathitaM te samAsena nAnAbhogakaraM param || 39|| yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvA.api sa sarvArthayuto bhavet | ante gaNapatau lIno bhavedbhAvaparAyaNaH || 40|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite vaishAkhamAsamAhAtmye nAnAjanoddhAravarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.30 \section{8\.31 jAlandharavadho nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | adhunA shR^iNu mAhAtmyaM shrAvaNasya sukhapradam | gaNanAthapriyaM vipra samAsena vadAmyaham || 1|| rAmo dAsharathiH shUraH sAkShAdviShNuH pratApavAn | sabhAsanagatastatrAgatAn viprAnnanAma ha || 2|| pUjitAstena taM sarve jagurlavaNacheShTitam | tadvadhArthaM vayaM rAma yAtAstaM jahi rAghava || 3|| tatheti tAnuvAchA.asau dvijAn paprachCha rAghavaH | durjayasya jayaH kena bhaviShyati cha me dvijAH || 4|| tatastaM brAhmaNAH prAhurgaNeshasyAbhiShechanam | sUktairgANeshakaistena vijayI tvaM bhaviShyasi || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 31 pAna 70) mAseShu shrAvaNo mukhyaH samAgato.adhunA prabho | vighneshaprItido.atyantamamAyukto vrataM kuru || 6|| evamuktvA vidhiM tasmai kathayAmAsurAdarAt | gaNeshamabhajattatra shatrughnaH paravIrahA || 7|| upoShaNasamAyuktaH svayaM dugdhamabhakShayat | abhiShekaparo bhUtvA toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 8|| mAsamAtraM vrataM kR^itvA gaNeshaM namya rAghavaH | shatrughno brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM yayau lavaNarAkShasam || 9|| trishUlena vihInaM saMrudhya taM lakShmaNAnujaH | smR^itvA gaNeshvaraM duShTaM jaghAna sharaghAtataH || 10|| maho.agraM patitaM yuddhaM tayoH sarvabhaya~Nkaram | tataH khaDgena shatrughnastasya chichCheda mastakam || 11|| tato devagaNAH sarve puShpavR^iShTiM prachakrire | shatrughnopari shatrughno jaya heramba chAbravIt || 12|| brAhmaNaiH pUjitaH so.api praNamya dvijapu~NgavAn | AvAsaM mathurAM tatra sudeshAM tAM chakAra ha || 13|| gate kiyati kAle saMsthApya putraM mahAmatiH | mAthure rAmachandraM tu yayau bhaktiparAyaNaH || 14|| evaM shrAvaNamAse vai gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | anuShThAnaphalaM proktaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 15|| anyattvaM shR^iNu mAhAtmyaM shrAvaNavratajaM mahat | jAlandharavadhArthAya yachChivena kR^itaM purA || 16|| jAlandhareNa daityena jitaM sarvaM charAcharam | trailokyAdhipatiH so.api babhUva varadAnataH || 17|| AsuraM karma sarvatra kArayAmAsa daityapaiH | na svAhA na svadhA kutra babhUve bhUmimaNDale || 18|| evaM bahau gate kAle gR^ihItuM pArvatIM yayau | jAlandharastato yuddhaM babhUve devadaityayoH || 19|| devaiH parAjitA daityAH papaluste disho dasha | tato jAlandharaH kruddho yuyudhe shastradhArakaH || 20|| jitaH shambhuH sureshAnaiH papAla bhayasa~NkulaH | antardadhe mahAshaktiH sa tato vismito.abhavat || 21|| svagR^ihaM daityarAjaH sa samAgatyAtivihvalaH | kAmabANAbhibhUtaH san sasmAra jagadambikAm || 22|| na lebhe kutrachichCharma nAnAshItalajAtiShu | jajvAla kAmajenaiva vahninA bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 23|| atha devagaNAH sarve parvatadroNimAshritAH | vichAraM tasya nAshArthaM chakrurjAlandharasya te || 24|| tato bR^ihaspatiH prAha sha~NkarAdIn surendrakAn | shrAvaNe gaNanAthasyAnuShThAnaM kuruta priyAH || 25|| tatheti guruNA yuktA devAH shambhvAdayo.apare | munayo gaNanAthaM vai dUrvAbhiranvatoShayan || 26|| divA rAtrau gaNAdhIshamabhajannaikachetasaH | samApte shrAvaNe mAse bhAdriM yAtrAM prachakrire || 27|| pa~nchamyAM pAraNaM kR^itvA praNipatya gajAnanam | preritA AkAshagirA taM mahAdaityamAyayuH || 28|| yuddhaM kR^itvA mahAghoraM jalandhareNa sha~NkaraH | smR^itvA gajAnanaM chitte trishUlena jaghAna tam || 29|| sa smR^itaH shivadehe tu layaM yayau mahAsuraH | devA muniyutAH shambhuM tuShTuvuH pUjya bhaktitaH || 30|| jAlandharaM mahAdaityamevaM jitvA sadAshivaH | sthApayAmAsa devAdIn svasthAneShu yathA purA || 31|| varNAshramayutAMllokAn chakAra sha~NkaraH prabhuH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 32 pAna 71) nityavachChrAvaNe mAse.anuShThAnasaMyuto.abhavat || 32|| ekaniShThatayA shambhuH siSheve gaNanAyakam | nityaM dhyAnaparo bhUtvA tamevAchintayat prabhum || 33|| evaM shrAvaNamAsasya vrataM te kathitaM mayA | yena vrataprabhAveNa shambhurjigye jalandharam || 34|| idaM yaH shR^iNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA paThet svayam | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante svAnandamApnuyAt || 35|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite shrAvaNamAsamAhAtmye jAlandharavadho nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.31 \section{8\.32 shrAvaNamAsamAhAtmye gAlavasaMshayanAshanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | avantInagarImadhye babhUva brAhmaNottamaH | gAlavaH sarvadharmaj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH || 1|| shApAnugrahayoH shaktastapastejoyuto muniH | chachAra pR^ithivIM sarvAM mune yAtrAparaH kadA || 2|| svaguruM sa samAgamya vishvAmitraM mahAmunim | yAtrAM samApya tatraiva saMsthito.abhUt sushIlagaH || 3|| gaNeshabhajane saktaM vishvAmitraM taponidhim | ekaniShThatayA dR^iShTvA tamuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 4|| gAlava uvAcha | pa~nchabhUtAtmako deho nashvaraH sarvasammatam | dehasaMsthaM gaNeshAnaM taM kathaM bhajase prabho || 5|| yogIndrANAM guruH sAkShAttvaM brahmapadadhArakaH | brahmabhUtasvabhAvaM kiM tyaktvA bhajasi vighnapam || 6|| ayaM brahmapatiH sAkShAdvedeShu kathito.abhavat | kathaM dehadharaH so.api babhUva cha gajAnanaH || 7|| ruchyarthaM brahmaprAptyarthaM sevanaM chAsya mukhyakam | tadarthaM kathitaM svAmin vedaiH kiM yoginAM matam || 8|| gaNeshapUjanenaiva shuddhachitto naro bhavet | svalpakAlena yogaj~no yoganiShTho na saMshayaH || 9|| sarvatrAtmasvabhAvenaikAgravR^ittiparo yadA | tyaktvA gajAnanaM tAta jaDonmattAdivachcharet || 10|| tvaM shAntiyogayuktaH sannadhunA.api gajAnanam | bhajase kiM mahAyogin lokAnAM sa~NgrahAya vA || 11|| sUta uvAcha | evaM vadantamatyantaM munirnirbhartsya gAlavam | vishvAmitraH svashiShyaM tamuvAcha j~nAnadAyakaH || 12|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | mUrkho.asi naiva jAnAsi gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam | sarvavattaM visheSheNa tvaM mA jAnIhi gAlava || 13|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhiH svechChayA dehadhAriNI | nAnAbhrAntikarI siddhirbabhUve sarvadA tathA || 14|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno dehadhArI babhUva ha | svechChayA krIDanArthAya mAyAbhyAM mAyiko yathA || 15|| deho jaganmayo yasya gajAkAraM shiraH prabhoH | brahmamayaM tayoryoge dehadhArI gajAnanaH || 16|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 32 pAna 72) yoginAM hR^idaye DhuNDhirvartate kathito mayA | aj~nAninAM nirAkAraH pa~nchabhUtAtmakastathA || 17|| saguNaM nirguNaM bhinnaM gaNeshasya na vidyate | notpattinAshabhAvashcha sarvavanmUrkhasattama || 18|| ayaM dehayutaH proktaH svechChayA dehavarjitaH | antardhAya svamAtmAnaM tiShThati yoganAyakaH || 19|| vishvaM brahmayutaM sarvaM layaM gataM yadA mune | brahmaNaspatisa.nj~ne cha yoge tanmayabhAvataH || 20|| naraku~njararUpaM tadabhedena samAsthitam | tatprAptyarthaM vibhinnaM cha bhavati bhaktilAlasam || 21|| yogI yogabalenaiva bhavati brahmarUpagaH | tathApi brahmasAmarthyaM tasya dehe na vidyate || 22|| brahmaNaspatishabdArthA sattA gANeshadehake | vartate sarvadA tasmAttaM bhajante tu yoginaH || 23|| evamuktvA mahAyogI vishvAmitraH pratApavAn | gAlavaM tUShNImbhAvenAbhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 24|| tamuvAcha punaH shiShyo gAlavaH praNipatya cha | nindayasvAtmanAtmAnaM saMshayasyApanuttaye || 25|| gAlava uvAcha | aj~nAnenAvR^ito.ahaM tvAM pR^ichChAmi munisattama | shiShyaM tAraya yogena yogayuktaM tathA kuru || 26|| gaNesho yogashAntistho sadA yogIndrasattama | kathaM deva iti khyAtaH kathito vedavAdibhiH || 27|| devAH sattvayutA nAtha narA rAjasatAM gatAH | tAmasA asurAH proktAstriloke vAsakAriNaH || 28|| evaM me saMshayaM svAminnuda sarvaj~na te namaH | yena saMshayahIno.ahaM bhajiShyAmi gajAnanam || 29|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | devAH sattvaguNenaiva yuktAH svarganivAsinaH | indrAdayo na sandehasteShvindraH paramA gatiH || 30|| brahmaNo divasAnte te layaM gachChanti nityadA | anye karmakarA devA bhavanti mAnavAH punaH || 31|| karmaNA labhate sthAnaM brahmaNaH sR^iShTikAriNaH | karmarUpaH sa vai prokto na devasamatAM vrajet || 32|| parameShThI samAkhyAtaH parA seShThistadAtmikA | iShTyAstasmAn paraM ki~nchillabhyate naiva mAnavaiH || 33|| shivo viShNustathA bhAnuH shaktishchatvAra IshvarAH | abhavan satyasa~NkalpAH saguNA nirguNA mudA || 34|| gaNesho brahmabhUto vai svechChAchAro mahAmate | evaM bhedaprakAreNa j~nAtavyo nishchayArthibhiH || 35|| divu krIDAtmako dhAtuH paThyate munibhirmudA | sarvatra krIDanAddevAH kathitAH sarvapUjitAH || 36|| svadharmaniShThaje svasvakarmaNi krIDane ratAH | devA indramukhAstena kathitAH shAstravAdibhiH || 37|| sR^iShTvA charAcharaM sarvaM tatra krIDati nityadA | brahmA tena munIndraiH sa deva ityabhidhIyate || 38|| anantakoTibrahmANDAni rachitvA svamAyayA | shivAdayashcha chatvArasteShu krIDanti devakAH || 39|| satyasa~NkalpakatvAdvai IshvarAste prakIrtitAH | devAH krIDanabhAvAchcha saguNanirguNAdiShu || 40|| asat sat sa manetIti paraM sR^iShTvA chaturvidham | vishvaM vishvAtmasaMyuktaM tatra krIDati vighnapaH || 41|| jagatsu brahmasu prAj~naiH krIDanAdgaNajAtiShu | devo gaNeshvaraH proktaH pashya vedeShu varNitam || 42|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 32 pAna 73) ato devasamAnAste na bhavanti kadAchana | brahmAdayo mahAbhAgA devashabdapradhArakAH || 43|| sUta uvAcha | vishvAmitravachaH shrutvA gAlavo.atyantavismitaH | jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM saMshayena samanvitaH || 44|| gAlava uvAcha | devA havirbhujaH sarve tadvadime mahAmate | havirbhujo maheshAdyA abhavan bhAgamishritAH || 45|| daityAdyaiH karmanAshena pIDitA amarA yadi | tadA shambhvAdayastadvadupoShaNayutAH kR^itAH || 46|| tena devasamAnAste dR^ishyante nA.atra saMshayaH | vada saMshayanAshArthaM shiShyaM yogIndrasattama || 47|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | aj~nAnAsurabhAvArthairdevA brahmAdayaH kila | upoShaNayutAH sarve kR^itA daityairbhavantyataH || 48|| athA.anyachChR^iNu tattvaM tvaM sarvasaMshayanAshanam | khaNDaishvaryayutA indrAdayo devAH prakIrtitAH || 49|| manvantare gate devA indrAdyA bhAgavarjitAH | dehatyAgaM prakurvanti tapasA dhyAnashAlinA || 50|| anye devA bhavanti smAnyasmin manvantare mudA | indrAdyAstena te proktAH khaNDaishvaryAtmakA mune || 51|| svasvamanvantareShveva te bhavanti havirbhujaH | naShTe manvantare devA havirbhAgavivarjitAH || 52|| tathA brahmA svayaM sAkShAddhavirbhAgadharo na cha | dviparArdhamayaM kAlaM bhunakti sa haviH prabhuH || 53|| ata aishvaryasaMyuktaH kalpamAtraM na saMshayaH | kathamindrAdikairasya samatA bhavatItyaho || 54|| budhaiH sa parameShThIti kathitashcheShTibhakShaNAm | akhaNDaishvaryasaMyukteShTishcha sarvatra sammatA || 55|| shivAdayaH samAkhyAtA havirbhujastato.adhikaH | ata aishvaryasaMyuktA akhaNDaM hi havirbhujaH || 56|| gAlava uvAcha | havirbhujaH samAkhyAtA devAH shAstreShu mAnada | yaj~nabhAgavihInatvAt kathaM devo gajAnanaH || 57|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | yaj~neShu vividheShveva gaNesha Adiruchyate | pUjyastathA havirbhoktA sarvasiddhipradAyakaH || 58|| ekabhAgAshritA bhAvAdgaNesha iti kathyate | samUhAnAM samAyogastatra kiM saMshayo mune || 59|| vedeShu gaNarAjasya yaj~no bhinno nirUpitaH | brAhmaNaspatyasa.nj~nastu havirbhuk tatra vighnapaH || 60|| ekabhAgAshritA devA viShNusha~NkaramukhyakAH | ataH svasvapadeShveva pUjanIyAH prayatnataH || 61|| sarvakarmasu vighnesha AdipUjyaH prakIrtitaH | sarvapUjyo mahAvighnasamUhAnAM prapAlanAt || 62|| gAlava uvAcha | pa~ncha devAH samAnAshcha saguNA nirguNA matAH | gaNeshaH sarvapUjyAdipUjyaH kathaM babhUva ha || 63|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | saguNA nirguNAH proktA IshvarAH shambhumukhyakAH | satyasa~NkalpabhAvena yogarUpA na te.abhavan || 64|| ekaguNAshritAH sarve saguNAH parikIrtitAH | mahAlaye layaM te vai gachChanti guNadhAraNAt || 65|| saguNA nAshavantaste nirguNA nAshavarjitAH | yogarUpAstayoryoge shivAdyAH sammatA budhaiH || 66|| naraku~njarayogatvAt gaNesho yogavAchakaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 33 pAna 74) saguNo nirguNaH so.api tAdR^ishastanmayo.abhavat || 67|| yogarUpaH sadA devo saguNo nirguNo.api vA | svechChayA dvividhaM sR^iShTvA khelate bhAvavarjitaH || 68|| svAnandanagare saMstho dehadhArI gajAnanaH | svAnandasya layo nAsti vedAdiShu vichAraya || 69|| ato.ayaM nAshahIno.api dehabhR^ichChobhate svayam | saguNe yoganAthashchAntardhAya nirguNe rataH || 70|| antardhAya gaNeshAno nirguNaM yogashAntidaH | yogarUpe rataH sadyaH svechChayA nAtra saMshayaH || 71|| ato.ayaM jyeShTharAjashcha kathito vedavAdibhiH | jyeShThAnAM jyeShThabhAvAdvai gataH sarvAdipUjyatAm || 72|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhiH siddhirbhrAntipradA matA | tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH sevyate me hR^idi sthitaH || 73|| evamuktvA mahAyogI virarAma mahAmune | gAlavaH saMshayaM tyaktvA praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 74|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite shrAvaNamAsamAhAtmye gAlavasaMshayanAshanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.32 \section{8\.33 shrAvaNamAsamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | gaNeshaprAptikAmArthaM gAlavo munisattamam | punaH paprachCha sadbuddhirvinayena dvijottamaH || 1|| gAlava uvAcha | draShTumichChAmi vighneshaM tadupAyaM vada prabho | tavAj~nAvashago bhUtvA.a.achariShyAmi tadeva cha || 2|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | prAptaM shrAvaNamAsaM tvaM viddhi gAlava saukhyadam | tatrAnuShThAnabhAvena gaNeshaM pashya siddhija || 3|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramekAkSharaM muniH | taM praNamya mahAvipraM gAlavastAdR^ishe rataH || 4|| shrAvaNe gaNapaM dhyAtvA purashcharaNatatparaH | jajApa mantrarAjaM sa vidhiyuktaM vidhAnavit || 5|| payo bhuktvA gaNeshAnaM toShayAmAsa gAlavaH | sadA dhyAnaparo bhUtvA chintayattaM mahAmatiH || 6|| amAyAM gaNarAjastu yayau bhaktiniyantritaH | siddhibuddhiyuto vipraM siMhagaH sarvabhAvavit || 7|| tamAgataM samAlokya gAlavaH premasaMyutaH | samutthAya praNamyAdau pupUja vighnanAyakam || 8|| punaH praNamya sarveshaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH | sAshrunetro gaNAdhyakShaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 9|| gAlava uvAcha | ameyamAyAmayarUpadhAriNe mAyAvihInAya parAtparAtmane | yogAya yogesha suyogadAyine vighneshvarAyaiva namo namaH priya || 10|| achintyarUpadhArAya vighneshAya namo namaH | siMhagAya chaturbAhudhArakAya surUpiNe || 11|| svAnandanagarasthAyin sadA svAnandarUpiNe | anantavibhavAyaiva herambAya namo namaH || 12|| lambodarAya devAya devadevesharUpiNe | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 33 pAna 75) asurANAM nihantre cha asurAya namo namaH || 13|| siddhibuddhivilAsasya kAriNe brahmarUpiNe | brahmAkArasharIrAyaikadantAya namo namaH || 14|| saguNAya namastubhyaM nirguNAya guNAtmane | sadA shAntipradAtre te dhUmravarNAya te namaH || 15|| pAshA~NkushadharAyaikadantAbhayapradhAriNe | nAbhisheShAya sarvAdau pUjyAya te namo namaH || 16|| kiM staumi tvaM gaNAdhyakSha yatra vedA visismire | ato namanamAtreNa prasanno bhava vighnapa || 17|| sUta uvAcha | evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM nanarta premavihvalaH | dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahamuchcharaMshcha punaH punaH || 18|| tamuvAcha gaNAdhIsho varAn varaya gAlava | dAsyAmi shrAvaNasyaiva vratena tuShTimAgataH || 19|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM bhavet sarvArthadAyakam | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM vipra madbhaktivR^iddhikArakam || 20|| dhanadhAnyapradaM pUrNaM bhuktimuktipradAyakam | ArogyAdikaraM chAstu brahmashraddhA pravardhanam || 21|| evamuktvA gaNeshAno virarAma mahAmate | gAlavastaM praNamyAdau jagAda karasampuTaH || 22|| gAlava uvAcha | bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me gANapatyaM kuru prabho | yogaM shAntipradaM pUrNaM nAnyaM yAche gajAnana || 23|| tatheti tamathoktvA.asau gaNeshoM.ataradhIyata | gAlavaH khedasaMyukto viyogAdgaNapasya tu || 24|| tato jagAma viprendraM vishvAmitraM nanAma saH | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa so.api saMharShito.avadat || 25|| vishvAmitra uvAcha | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi mAnyo.asi me mahAmune | sachChiShyeNa tvayA putra tArito.ahaM na saMshayaH || 26|| evaM prashaMsito vipro vishvAmitreNa gAlavaH | taM praNamya yayau so.api svechChAchArI yathA tathA || 27|| sadA gaNapatiM bhaktyA.abhajadananyachetasA | gAlavo yogivandyashcha babhUva paramArthavit || 28|| gANeshAni jagAmAsau kShetrANi gaNape rataH | ante mayUrakShetre tu vAsaM chakAra harShitaH || 29|| tatraiva gaNanAthaM so.abhajadbhAvasamanvitaH | kShetrasa.nnyAsavipraishcha pUjito.akathayat kathAH || 30|| idaM gAlavamAhAtmyaM kathitaM pApanAshanam | paThanAchChravaNAt sarvasiddhidaM jantave bhavet || 31|| anyachChR^iNu charitraM yat sarvasaukhyakaraM mune | mahArAShTreM.atyajaH kashchichChushrAva shrAvaNasya cha || 32|| mAhAtmyaM gaNanAthasya bhaktyAshritaM dvijAt purA | tatra chittaM samAnIya gaNarAjaparo.abhavat || 33|| Agate shrAvaNe mAse snAtvA devAlaye sthitam | nanAma niyamenaiva nityaM bhaktisamanvitaH || 34|| tataH svavyavAsAyeShu kuTumbapoShaNe rataH | chakAra vividhAn kAmAMllokAnAM dravyakAraNAt || 35|| samApte shrAvaNe mAse mR^itaM taM daivayogataH | pragR^ihya gANapA jagmuH svAlayaM harShasaMyutAH || 36|| mArge sa~NgachChatastasyA~NgAdvAyuH sahasA.a.ayayau | pa~nchachaurasharIrA~Nge pasparsha daivayogataH || 37|| chaurANAM buddhibhedo.atha babhUve tena te punaH | UchuH parasparaM chaurAH pApakarmaparAyaNAH || 38|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 22 pAna 76) chaurA UchuH | nityaM pApasamAchArA vayaM chauryaparAyaNAH | lokebhyo duHkhadAH pUrNA kA gatirvo bhaviShyati || 39|| pApinAM narakeShveva gatirduHkhatarA bhavet | yamasya yAtanA tatra duHsahA nAtra saMshayaH || 40|| narake vAsino nityaM bhaviShyAmo vayaM yataH | ataH paraM na kartavyaM chauryaM chaurAH kadAchana || 41|| evaM nishchatya mArge te vanasthe saMsthitA mudhA | tatrA.akasmAt samAyAtA brAhmaNA dasha tApasAH || 42|| tAn dR^iShTvA gobhirAnandasaMyuktAn pApanishchayAH | chaurAH khaDgadharA yAtA hantuM tAMste dvijA jaguH || 43|| dvijA UchuH | kimarthaM shastrasaMyuktAshchaurA yUyaM samAgatAH | gAvo grAhyAH sukhenaiva vayaM gachChAmahe punaH || 44|| mA hiMsAM kuruta prAj~nA brAhmaNavadhasaMshritAm | brahmahatyAbhavaM pApaM vajralepasamaM bhavet || 45|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA chaurAstAn khaDgadhArakAH | Uchurniyamya svAtmAnaM pApatrAsabhayAturAH || 46|| chaurA UchuH | brahmahatyAbhavaM pApaM tat kIdR^ik yAtanApradam | kanopAyena pApAni layaM gachChanti bho dvijAH || 47|| vayaM pApasamAchArA janmAdArabhya nityadA | nAnAvidhAni pApAni kurmahe chAdhunAvadhim || 48|| charAma kiM vayaM chaurAstadarthaM pApanAshakam | upAyaM tadvadadhvaM no dayayA brAhmaNottamAH || 49|| chaurANAM vachanaM shrutvA brAhmaNAstAnathAbruvan | vismitA bhayasaMyuktA lokoddhAraparAyaNAH || 50|| brAhmaNA UchuH | anutApena pApAni nashyanti chauranAyakAH | ataH paraM cha pApAni mA charadhvaM tadA kila || 51|| shrAvaNe gaNanAthaM te sevadhvaM brahmanAyakam | tena pApavihInAshcha gamiShyatha parAM gatim || 52|| evamuktvA mahAbhAgAstAnanuj~nApya te yayuH | brAhmaNAH svAshramaM gobhiryuktA harShasamanvitAH || 53|| samIpe shrAvaNaM mAsaM samAgataM vilokya te | chaurAH svagR^ihamAgatya gaNeshamabhajan param || 54|| snAtvA prAtargaNeshAnaM praNamya bhAvasaMyutAH | pradakShiNaparAH sarve praharaM hyabhavan mune || 55|| te cha ekabhujaH sarve brahmacharyaparAyaNAH | mAsamAtraM vrataM chakruH sAdhavaste babhUvire || 56|| iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhAgAnante svAnandamAyayuH | evaM nAnA janA vipra shrAvaNe lebhire gatim || 57|| teShAM charitrakaM pUrNaM kathane naiva shakyate | ki~nchinniyamayuktAnAM kA kathA vratakAriNAm || 58|| evaM shrAvaNamAhAtyaM gANapatyapadapradam | kathitaM munishArdUla samAsena sukhapradam || 59|| shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedvA.api paThedyo sa labhet padam | gANeshaM vividhAn bhogAn bhuktvAM.ate munisattama || 60|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite shrAvaNamAsamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.33 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 34 pAna 77) \section{8\.34 malamAsamAhAtmye dadhIchidhaumyasaMvAdo nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | malamAsabhavaM chitraM charitraM kathayAmyaham | sa~NkShepeNa munishreShTha shR^iNu sarvArthadAyakam || 1|| kalikalmaSharUpeNa malena pIDitAH surAH | sharaNaM keshavasyaiva yayurviprendramukhyakaiH || 2|| stutvA nAnAvidhaistotrairviShNuM dharmaprapAlakam | ghoraM kalibhavaM pApaM tadarthamabruvan vachaH || 3|| devarShaya UchuH | leshamAtreNa dharmastu saMsthito.adharmasaMhataH | tenopoShaNasaMyuktAn rakShasva sharaNArthinaH || 4|| kalinA pAparUpeNa janArdana jitA vayam | pR^ithivIM tvamapi tyaktvA kiM sthito.asi mahAprabho || 5|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA tAnuvAcha svayaM hariH | meghagambhIrayA vAchA sarveShAM pAlakaH prabhuH || 6|| hariruvAcha | mA bhayaM devaviprAdyAH kurutAhaM na saMshayaH | kariShyAmi bhavat kAryaM kaliM jitvA sudurjayam || 7|| evamuktvA mahAviShNurdevarShIn visasarja ha | vichAramakarochchitte dR^iShTvA ghoraM kalerbalam || 8|| kalimalapraNAshArthaM samarthaM chintya mAdhavaH | Ayayau mayUrakShetre taporthaM gaNape rataH || 9|| malamAsaM samAsAdya nAnAmalanikR^intanam | gANeshapa~nchakaM pUjyaM vrataM chakAra mAsajam || 10|| ghR^itabhuk gaNanAthaM so.asevayadyatnasaMyutaH | uShaHsnAtvA yathAnyAyaM chakAra DhuNDhichintanam || 11|| DhauNDhaM mAsavrataM kR^itvA paripUrNaM janArdanaH | pAraNaM brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM nishi nidrAyuto.abhavat || 12|| svapne dadarsha vighneshaM dhUmravarNaM gajAnanam | ashvavAhaM dvihastAbhyAM khaDgacharmadharaM hariH || 13|| sa uvAcha mahAviShNuM svabhaktaM bhaktapAlakaH | meghagambhIranAdena harShayan harShavardhanaH || 14|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | nAnAmalapraNAshArthaM malamAsavrataM charet | tadeva sukR^itaM viShNo tvayA madbhaktikAriNA || 15|| malamAsasya devo.ahaM DhuNDhayitvA visheShataH | harAmi malasambhUtaM duHkhaM pApamayaM param || 16|| atastvamIdR^isho bhUtvA mAM smR^itvA hR^idi bhaktitaH | kaliM jeShyasi devesha dharmaM saMsthApayiShyasi || 17|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnastatoM.ardhAnamAkarot | prabuddhaH keshavo.atyantaM smR^itvA harShayuto.abhavat || 18|| praNamya sa mayUreshaM dhR^itvA veShaM narAdhikam | ashvagaH shyAmavarNastho babhUva khaDgadhArakaH || 19|| kalkirnAmnA mahAbAhuH smR^itvA vighneshvaraM hR^idi | svA~NgAnnAnAvidhAM senA kalpya duShTavadhe rataH || 20|| nAnA janahR^idisthaH sa kaliH prayatnasaMyutaH | taM jetuM yayate smA.api hInavIryo babhUva ha || 21|| tato dharmayutAMllokAMshchakAra sa janArdanaH | hatvA duShTAn mahAghorAnAnAyya brAhmaNottamAn || 22|| evaM kR^itvAM.atardadhe.asau stuto devarShibhirhariH | vikuNThamagamat sadyo harShanirbharamAnasaH || 23|| shaunaka uvAcha | dhUmravarNAvatArAkhyo gaNeshaH kalinA purA | yuyudhe taM vijitvA sa kaliM kR^itamadhArayat || 24|| kalkirviShNustathA duShTaM kaliM jigye tathA.adhunA | varNitaM tatra kiM mukhyaM dvividhaM saMshayapradam || 25|| sUta uvAcha | mahAghorasvarUpo.ayaM kaliH sR^iShTaH svayambhuvA | pApasenAsamAyukto jigye dharmaM kShaNe kShaNe || 26|| tannAshArthaM visheSheNa devA munigaNAstasthA | nAnAvatArarUpaistaM jayanti sma prayatnataH || 27|| gaNarAjasya tadapi vareNa mUlavarjitaH | kalirna jAyate vipra punarvR^iddhiM prayAti saH || 28|| dashavarShavayoyuktA nArI garbhavatI bhavet | gR^ihe gR^ihe tathA triMshat paramAyurbhavennR^iNAm || 29|| varNasa~NkararUpAshcha janAH sarve dharAtale | sArdhaikabhAgo vishvastho bhaveddharmoM mahAmune || 30|| tadA viShNuH surAdyaiH samprArthitaH kalkirUpadhR^ik | jitvA kaliM punaH so.api dharmaM saMsthApayet param || 31|| yadA pa~ncha vayo varShA nArI garbhavatI bhavet | ShoDashAbdaparaM chAyurmAnavAnAM gR^ihe gR^ihe || 32|| mahAghoraM kaliM vIkShya kasmin kalpe shivAdayaH | taM jetuM na samarthAshcha babhUvurviShNumukhyakAH || 33|| vishvAdharmAtra rUpeNa dharmastiShTheddharAtale | hAhAkAraravairyuktA janAstatra suduHkhinaH || 34|| tadA vighneshvaraM sarve gachChanti sma sharaNyakam | dhUmravarNo gaNAdhyakSho kaliM jigye sudurjayam || 35|| punardharmaM samAsthApya kR^itaM tathA mahAmune | evaM kalibalaM dR^iShTvA.avatAraM kurute sma cha || 36|| evaM malabhave mAse vrataM kR^itvA janArdanaH | jigye kalimalaM pUrNaM mahApApaugharUpiNam || 37|| anyachChR^iNu mahAvipra mAhAtmyaM malasambhavam | dhaumyaH saumyatapoyukto babhUva paramadyutiH || 38|| sa yayau yogaprAptyarthaM dadhIchiM yogapAragam | taM praNamya vinItAtmA saMsthitastena pUjitaH || 39|| uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM dadhIchiM munivanditam | kR^itA~njalirnato bhUtvA dhaumyashcha tapatAM varam || 40|| dhaumya uvAcha | tapasA svargabhogashcha labhyate sarvajantubhiH | brahmabhUyapradaM vipra tapo naiva prakIrtitam || 41|| ato mAM shAdhi taM yogin yogaM shAntipadapradam | saMsAdhya kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM bhaviShyAmi visheShataH || 42|| brahmaNi tanmayA vipra kathyante brAhmaNA budhaiH | ato mAM brAhmaNaM pUrNaM kuruShva kR^ipayA vibho || 43|| dhaumyasya vachanaM shrutvA harShayukto mahAmune | dadhIchistaM mahAbhAgaM jagAda harShasaMyutaH || 44|| dadhIchiruvAcha | brahma nAnA vidhaM proktaM vedAdiShu visheShataH | gANeshaM teShu mukhyaM cha brahmaNAM brahmadAyakam || 45|| ahaM purA taponiShThaH kShupaM rAjashiromaNim | spardhayitvA mahAbhAgA.abhavaM shaivo nirantaram || 46|| kShupArthamAgataM viShNuM jitvA yogaparAyaNaH | brahmaNi sahaje vipra saMsthito.ahaM susaukhyade || 47|| tatra svAdhInabhAvaM cha dR^iShTvA shrAnto.abhavaM purA | svAdhInatvaM parAdhInatvaM brahmaNi na dR^ishyate || 48|| tato.ahaM shAntiprAptyarthaM sha~NkaraM chAgamaM prabhum | taM praNamya mahAdevamastavaM vividhaiH stavaiH || 49|| tato mAmabravIchChambhuH smayamAna idaM vachaH | kimarthamAgato vipra dadhIche vada sAmpratam || 50|| shivasya vachanaM shrutvA harShayukto mahAdarAt | punaH praNamya vishveshaM kR^itA~njalipuTo.avadam || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 34 pAna 79) dadhIchiruvAcha | namaste sha~NkarAyaiva shivAya sukhavAdine | brahmaNe sahajAyaiva netirUpapradhAriNe || 52|| svAminnavyaktago.ahaM tu brahmaprAptyarthamAdarAt | ghoraM sahajajaM tatra bhAvaM dR^iShTvA.ativismitaH || 53|| svAdhInatvaM kathaM tatra sahaje brahmaNi prabho | svAdhInAnna paraM brahma labhyate yogasevayA || 54|| svAdhInatvaM parAdhInatvaM brahmaNi na dR^ishyate | kathaM svAdhInajaM mohaM dadhate sahajAtmakam || 55|| ahaM shaivaH sadA nAthaM tvAM jAnAmi parAtparam | atastvAM sharaNaM yAtaH shAntiyogaM vadasva mAm || 56|| shrIshiva uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vipra sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakam | kathayAmi mahAyogaM brahma tanmayatAkaram || 57|| svAdhInaM trividhaM tAta vartate na kadAchana | turIyaM sahajaM brahma svAdhInaM nAtra saMshayaH || 58|| chaturNAmatra saMyoge svAnandaH parikIrtitaH | svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate yogibhiH paraH || 59|| pa~nchabhirvarjito yogo hyayoga iti kathyate | na tatra brahmaNAM yogo jagatAM jAyate kadA || 60|| tayoryoge mahAyogin shAntiyogaH prakIrtitaH | pa~nchachittabhavaM bhAvaM tyaktvA shAntimavApsyasi || 61|| ahaM gaNesharUpashcha bhinnatvaM me na vartate | sadA saMyogatA kutrA.ayogatA bhrAntidA bhavet || 62|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhiH siddhirbhrAntikarI matA | mAye tyaktvA svayaM chintAmaNiH sAkShAdbhaviShyasi || 63|| evamuktvA svayaM mahyaM dadau shambhurmahAmanum | ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya tenAhaM bhrAmito.avadam || 64|| shaivo.ahaM satataM nAtha kiM mAM vadasi mAnada | gaNeshopAsanaM kena mArgeNa taM bhajAmyaham || 65|| shiva uvAcha | gaNAH samUharUpAstAMstadrUpAn bhAvayAdhunA | sahajAnAM samAyoge gaNo.ahaM gaNapasya vai || 66|| gaNeshAkArabhAvena gaNAH sarve vichAraya | tatra kiM vyabhichAraste bhavate vada sAmpratam || 67|| evamuktvA svayaM shambhurvirarAma mahAmate | ahaM saMshayahInastvaM praNamya vanago.abhavam || 68|| shambhunA kathitaM yogaM sAdhayitvA parAt param | yogashAntiyuto.ahaM tu jAtaH shambhuprasAdataH || 69|| sadA shAntisamAyukto bhajAmi dviradAnanam | gururUpadharaM shambhuM gANapatyo.ahamAdarAt || 70|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM brahmabhUyakaraM param | tvamapi gaNarAjaM taM bhajasva bhAvasaMyutaH || 71|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai gANeshaM ShoDashAkSharam | mantraM dadhIchiH premNA saMyutaH sakalasiddhidam || 72|| punashchovAcha yogaj~no dadhIchistaM visheShavit | dadhIchirgaNanAthaM tamabhajadbhAvasaMyutaH || 73|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite malamAsamAhAtmye dadhIchidhaumyasaMvAdo nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.34 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 35 pAna 80) \section{8\.35 malamAsamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | dhaumyo jajApa mantraM taM dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam | krameNa yogabhUmisthaH shamadamaparo.abhavat || 1|| tataH samAgataM vIkShya malamAsaM visheShataH | aj~nAnamalanAshArthaM chakAra tadbhavaM vratam || 2|| uShaH snAtvA vidhAnena gANeshe pa~nchake rataH | sadA gaNapatiM dhaumyaH sasmAra shuddhachetasA || 3|| AgataM gaNarAjaM taM tato bhakto munIshvara | amAyAM sa samAlokya harShito.abhUn mahAmuniH || 4|| utthAya taM praNamyA.a.adau pupUja bhaktisaMyutaH | punaH praNamya vighneshaM tuShTAva kR^itasampuTaH || 5|| dhaumya uvAcha | namAmyahaM gaNeshAnaM sarvasiddhipradAyinam | bhaktAnAM bhavayuktAnAmanyeShAM viparItagam || 6|| dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAveShvadhunA dR^iShTvA gajAnanam | kiM staumi tvAM mahAbhAga yogeshaM yogarUpiNam || 7|| tava darshanamAtreNa j~nAnayukto vadAmyaham | stotraM te prItidaM pUrNaM shR^iNu sarvaj~nasattama || 8|| gaNeshAya namastubhyaM yogashAntipradAyine | shAntInAM shAntirUpAya herambAya namo namaH || 9|| anAmayAya jyeShThAya jyeShThapadapradAyine | jyeShThAnAM jyeShTharUpAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 10|| nAmarUpAtmakeShveva shaktirUpAya te namaH | Atmasu ravaye tubhyaM sameShu viShNave namaH || 11|| avyakteShu maheshAya saMyogeShu nijAtmane | nivR^ittiShu hyayogAya kalAMshena namo namaH || 12|| yogeShu shAntirUpAya brahmaNaspataye namaH | AdimadhyAntabhedaistu khelakAya namo namaH || 13|| nAnAmAyAprachAlAya siddhibuddhipate namaH | svAnandavAsine tubhyaM bhaktarakShaNatatpara || 14|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha vedA yogina eva cha | na samarthA ato nAtha praNamAmi gajAnanam || 15|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshaM papAtA.asau dharAtale | daNDavadgaNanAthasya pAdau gR^ihya mahAmuniH || 16|| tamutthApya svayaM prAha gaNesho brahmaNAM patiH | varAn varaya dhaumya tvaM dAsyAmi stotratoShitaH || 17|| stotraM tvayA kR^itaM me yat paThate shR^iNvate sadA | sarvasiddhipradaM chAstu nAnAbhAvArthadAyakam || 18|| yogashAntipradaM pUrNaM mayi bhaktivivardhanam | yaM yamichChati taM taM vai dAsyAmi stotratoShitaH || 19|| sUta uvAcha | gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA dhaumyo harShasamAyutaH | taM jagAda gaNAdhIshaM bhakteshaM bhaktavatsalam || 20|| dhaumya uvAcha | prasanno.asi yadA nAtha tadA te bhaktimuttamAm | dehi me yogashAntiM tu yatra tvaM modase sadA || 21|| tatheti gaNanAthastamuktvA chAntarhito.abhavat | dhaumyaH khinna ivAtyantaM tatraiva saMsthito.abhavat || 22|| tatra saMsthApayAmAsa brAhmaNairmantrakovidaiH | gaNeshaM taM sadA dhyAtvA pUjya bhaktiM chakAra ha || 23|| shaunaka uvAcha | akarmakAriNaH proktA sAttvikAH shAstrasammatam | karmakartAra evaM tu rAjasAH parikIrtitAH || 24|| vikarmakAriNaH sarve tAmasAH sUta nishchitam | tridhA bhedayutAH sarve bhavanti bhuvi mAnavAH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 35 pAna 81) brahmArpaNatayA muktiM gachChanti dvija sAttvikAH | sakAmAdrAjasA janmamR^ityuyuktA bhramanti te || 26|| tAmasA narakeShveva shishnodaraparAH kila | gachChanti triguNe bhAve saMsthA janAstridhA gatim || 27|| tatra tAmasabhAvAkhyaH sha~NkaraH parikIrtitaH | taM bhajanti mahAbhAgAshchaturvargaphalArthinaH || 28|| tAmasasya tu ye bhaktA nArakAH sammatAH purA | shivabhaktAH kathaM sarve bhavanti brahmabhUtakAH || 29|| sUta uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vipra sarveShAmupakArakam | kathayAmi yathA vyAsAchChrutaM sarvaj~nasattamAt || 30|| tama aj~nAnarUpaM yat sauShuptaM shAstrasammatam | aj~nAnAt dvividhaM sarvaM samutpannaM vichAraya || 31|| sAttvikamAntaraM svApnaM jAgR^idbAhyaM tu rAjasam | tayormUlasvarUpatvAttAmasaH sha~NkaraH smR^itaH || 32|| tatrAdhikArakaM vakShye triguNarUpadhAriNAm | kShaNe kShaNe rajaH saMsthA hyavasthA vividhAtmikAH || 33|| sR^ijati sAttvikastadvadavasthAH pAlako mataH | tAmasastAH samAhR^itya lInAH karoti sarvadA || 34|| ataH sarvamidaM vipra tribhirvyAptaM samantataH | garbhAdhAnAdiprArabhya maraNAntaM sushobhate || 35|| karmAkarmavikarmANi triguNaiH saMyutAni cha | karmayogasya vipresha guNA ime prakIrtitAH || 36|| na tatra shambhumukhyAste surA grAhyA budhaiH kadA | ataH sha~NkarabhaktAshcha labhante sarvama~njasA || 37|| adhunA shR^iNu mAhAtmyaM malamAsabhavaM param | vaishyaH kashchichChamo nAma babhUve mAlave mune || 38|| sa shrutvA malamAsasya mAhAtmyaM malanAshanam | gaNeshabhaktisaMyuktashchakAra vratamuttamam || 39|| malamAsaM samAsAdya snAtvA prAtargaNAdhipam | sasmAra smaraNenaiva tataH kAryaparo.abhavat || 40|| ekadA mArgasaMsthaM cha vaishyaM nidrAyutaM nishi | tatra taM bhakShituM pretA dasha yAtA mahAbalAH || 41|| tasmin kAle shamo daivAdabhUjjAgR^in mahAmune | dadarsha tAn mahApretAn sasmAra gaNanAyakam || 42|| jagAda svAntare so.api gaNesha karuNAnidhe | rakSha mAM pretaShebhyastvaM tvatpAde bhaktisaMyutam || 43|| malamAsasya devesha divasAH sapta eva cha | urvaritA vrataM me.atra bhagnaM nochedbhaviShyati || 44|| samApte malamAse mAM mArayasva gajAnana | nAdhunA vratasaMsthaM tu rakSha rakSha dayAnidhe || 45|| malamAsavrate saMsthaM dR^iShTvA pretA bhayAturAH | jAtismarA babhUvuste rurudustaM praNamya vai || 46|| tataH sa vismito bhUtvA tAn paprachCha mahAbalAn | kimarthaM duHkhasaMyuktA bhavanto mAM bruvantu cha || 47|| pretA UchuH | pUrvajanmani bho vaishya vayaM brAhmaNasambhavAH | anAchAraratAH sarve mR^itA yamagR^ihe gatAH || 48|| tatra nAnAvidhAM pUrNAM yAtanAM duHkhadAM parAm | bhuktvA pretAH kR^itAstena yamena sAdhusattama || 49|| atra shItoShNakAdyeShu nAnA dvandveShu sarvadA | patitA duHkhasaMyuktA bhramAmo yatra tatra ha || 50|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 36 pAna 82) adhunA daivayogena bhakShituM tvAM samAgatAH | tvaddarshanajapuNyena jAtismarA bhavAmahe || 51|| malamAsavratasthastvaM tArayAsmAn dayAnidhe | gaNeshasmR^itisaMyuktaH snAnaM karoShi nityadA || 52|| ekasnAnabhavaM puNyaM dehi vaishya vayaM tadA | asmabhyaM tena niHpApA gamiShyAmo.apunarbhavam || 53|| pretAnAM vachanaM shrutvA harShayuktaH shamo.abravIt | pretAn duHkhayutAn vIkShya dayAyuktaH svabhAvataH || 54|| shama uvAcha | kiM mayA kriyate pretA malamAsabhavaM vratam | snAnamAtraM kR^itaM nityaM gaNeshasmR^itisaMyutam || 55|| gaNeshasmaraNasyaiva mahimA kena gaNyate | purANeShu shrutaM tasmAt vachaH shR^iNuta me hitam || 56|| ekanAmasmR^iteH puNyaM dadAmi snAnasambhavam | tena bandhanahInAshcha bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH || 57|| evamuktvA dadau tebhya ekasnAnabhavaM phalam | malamAse gaNeshasya smR^itiyuktaM mahAmune || 58|| tatastatra samAyAtA gANeshA yAnasaMyutAH | pretAn gR^ihya yayuH sarve svAnandaM gaNape ratAH || 59|| tatra lambodaraM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUtA babhUvire | pretAH pashya mahAshcharyaM shaunaka malamAsagam || 60|| evaM nAnA janA vipra siddhiM prAptA visheShataH | DhauNDhe mAse kati brUyAM sa~NkhyAtuM na kShamo hyaham || 61|| sa~NkShepeNa mayA tubhyaM kathitaM charitaM shubham | malamAsabhavaM chitraM shravaNAt sarvadAyakam || 62|| yaH paThechChrAvayedvA.api shR^iNuyAt sa labhet param | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn svajanaiH parivAritaH || 63|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite malamAsamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.35 \section{8\.36 saMvatsaravratamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | prasa~NgAt sarvamAsAnAM kathayAmi charitrakam | gaNeshabhaktidaM chitraM shR^iNudhvaM munayaH param || 1|| prAtaH snAnaM vidhAyaiva gANeshe pa~nchake rataH | nityaM dvAdashamAseShu sa sarvArthamavApnuyAt || 2|| asAdhyaM sAdhayen martyaH paraM yadyapi durlabham | labhet dvAdashamAseShu gaNeshe pa~nchake rataH || 3|| atra te kathayiShyAmItihAsaM pUrvasambhavam | shravaNAt paThanAt nR^INAM pAvanaM sarvasiddhidam || 4|| nalo nAma mahArAjo niShadheShu babhUva ha | dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha svadharmanirataH sadA || 5|| damayantyA yutaH so.api vichAramakarot hR^idi | trilokagamane shakto bhaviShyAmi kathaM naraH || 6|| naradehadharo yastu svechChAgatiyuto bhavet | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 36 pAna 83) tadA tasya yasho dhanyamiha sarvAtigaM bhavet || 7|| evaM vichArya vipreshaM gautamaM sa yayau nR^ipaH | praNamya taM mahAbhAgaM paprachCha svahitAvaham || 8|| nala uvAcha | naradehadharaH svAmiMstrilokagaH kathaM bhavet | tanme kathaya tattvaj~na kariShyAmi yathAtatham || 9|| gautama uvAcha | shrAvaNe tu pratipadi shuddhapakShaM mahAnR^ipa | prAtaH snAtvA svashAkhoktaM karma nityAtmakaM charet || 10|| tato gANeshakaM rAjan pa~nchakaM bhaktisaMyutaH | niyamena samApUjya vratayukto bhavennaraH || 11|| AShADhIM sa samAsAdyAmAvAsyAM gaNape rataH | maNDape gaNanAthaM cha pUjayeddhemanirmitam || 12|| dvAdasha brAhmaNAMstatra varayedvedapAragAn | homaM kuryAt dashAMshena japasyaitairmahAmate || 13|| vAyanaM brAhmaNAyaiva pradadyAt sa baliM charet | tataH pUrNAhutiM kR^itvA bhojayettAMstu pAyasaiH || 14|| pratipadi punaH pUjya gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam | suvAsinIbhiH saMyuktAn dvijAn strIbhistu bhojayet || 15|| ekaviMshatisa~NkhyAkAnathavA sa~NkhyayAtigAn | dakShiNAM vipulAM datvA toShayettAn visheShataH || 16|| yoShidbhyaH ka~nchukAdIMshcha nAnAla~NkArakAMstathA | pradadyA.a.annamya sa sarvAn gR^ihyAshiShaM visarjayet || 17|| sopaskAraM gaNAdhyakShaM pradadyAt gurave param | anyebhyaH shaktiprAyANyAdadyAddAnAni harShataH || 18|| evaM kuru mahIpAla j~nAnayukto bhaviShyasi | trilokastathA sarvaM labhase manasIpsitam || 19|| evamuktvA mahAyogI gautamo virarAma ha | nalastaM praNipatyaiva svagR^ihaM prayayau purA || 20|| chakAra sarvadharmaj~no nalo gaNapatau rataH | yathAvidhi vrataM mukhyaM saMvatsarapramANakam || 21|| tataH sa yogivandyashcha babhUva j~nAnasaMyutaH | trilokyAM gamane shakto bhUpAlo naradehagaH || 22|| evaM nAnA janA vipra vrataM saMvatsarAtmakam | chakruste yogivandyAshcha babhUvurj~nAnasaMyutAH || 23|| manepsitAM pralabhyaiva durlabhAM siddhimuttamAm | ante svAnandagAH sarve brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 24|| teShAM charitrakaM sarvaM mayA vaktuM na shakyate | anantatvAt mahAbhAga sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitam || 25|| gANeshapa~nchakasyaiva sevane na samarthakAH | ki~nchinniyamasaMyuktA vrataM chakruH pare narAH || 26|| te.api siddhiM samAsAdya manepsitAM mudA yutAH | ante gaNapaloke tu gatvA brahma pralebhire || 27|| shUdraH kashchid bR^ihatkarmA nAmnA vandhyo babhUva ha | putrArthaM prayato bhUtvA nAnAkarmaparo.abhavat || 28|| na lebhe santatiM so.api tato.atiduHkhasaMyutaH | prajagAma vanaM ghoraM tatra viprAn dadarsha ha || 29|| tAn praNamya mahAbhAgAnapR^ichChat putradAyakam | upAyaM te samAchakhyurvrataM saMvatsarAtmakam || 30|| shrutvA vidhiyutaM pUrNaM vrataM gANeshvaraM param | praNamya tAn samAyAtaH svagR^ihaM harShasaMyutaH || 31|| gANeshapa~nchakaM pUrNaM sevituM na babhUva ha | samarthaH sa tato vipra chakAra svalpabhAvataH || 32|| snAtvA gaNapateH pUjAM chakAra pArthivIM parAm | nAmamantraiH svayaM nityaM brahmacharyayuto.abhavat || 33|| ekabhu~N niyame saMsthashchakAra vratamuttamam | samApya tadvrataM pUrNaM gaNeshamabhajanmudA || 34|| dvijAtInAM sa shushrUShAM chakAra dharmasaMyutaH | militena tadannena kuTumbaM samapoShayat || 35|| tataH svalpena kAlena putraM lebhe mahAmune | j~nAnayuktaM sarUpaM taM dR^iShTvA.atiharShito.abhavat || 36|| krameNa pa~ncha putrAshcha putryastisro babhUvire | shUdrasya sa gaNeshAnaM manyate sma samarthakam || 37|| ante svAnandalokaM sa jagAma bhAryayA yutaH | iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAn brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 38|| evaM nAnA janA vipra ki~nchit kR^itvA vratAtmakam | niyamaM siddhisaMyuktA babhUvuH kati te bruve || 39|| udyApanaM mayA proktaM tadeva sarvasammatam | sarvamAseShu kartavyaM mAsAtmakavrate.api cha || 40|| chAturmAsyavrate vipra udyApanamidaM smR^itam | malamAsavrate tadvadidaM kartavyamAdarAt || 41|| sAMvatsaraM vrataM mukhyaM kathitaM te samAsataH | paThanAchChravaNAchchedaM sarvadaM prabhaviShyati || 42|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite saMvatsaravratamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.36 \section{8\.37 chAturmAsyamAhAtmye vibhANDavratopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | chAturmAsya vrataM brUhi gANeshaM sarvadAyakam | na tR^ipyAmi kathAM shrutvA nAnAshcharyavivarddhinIm || 1|| sUta uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi purAtanabhavaM param | itihAsaM mahAbhAga shravaNAt sarvadAyakam || 2|| bR^ihadashva iti khyAto brAhmaNaH paramArthavit | tapoyukto mahAtejAH shApAnugrahaNe kShamaH || 3|| nAnAtapaHprabhAveNAM.atarj~nAnaM sambabhUva ha | hR^idi tasya tataH so.api shamadamaparo.abhavat || 4|| so.ahambrahmaNi saMstho.abhUt ante shUnyamaye muniH | shAntiyuktaH svabhAvena saMsthito brahmavitsamaH || 5|| tasyA.a.ashrame mahAyogI vibhANDaH sahasA.a.agataH | taM praNamya mahAbhAgaM pupUja bhaktisaMyutaH || 6|| vishrAntaM munimukhyaM sa jagAda harShasaMyutaH | vibhANDaM vinayenaiva yukto vachanamuttamam || 7|| bR^ihadashva uvAcha | nirAlambamayaM brahma sadaikarUpadhArakam | dhyAtR^idhyAnavihInaM yat tattvameva na saMshayaH || 8|| mahAbhAgyena dR^iShTvA tvAM sAkShAt yogIshvaraM param | adhunA kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM jAtaste pAdadarshanAt || 9|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA vibhANDastamuvAcha ha | yogayuktaM sunaipuNyaM j~nAtvA shAntipradAyakaH || 10|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 37 pAna 85) vibhANDa uvAcha | ahaM gaNesharUpashchettatraikatvaM na vidyate | nirAlambabhavaM saukhyaM mune kutra pravartate || 11|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA bR^ihadashvastamabravIt | sushAntidaM vismitaH kiM tadarthaM lAlasI sadA || 12|| bR^ihadashva uvAcha | pUrNashAntipradaM nAtha vada mAM karuNAnidhe | soha~NkArAtparaM bhAvaM na jAnAmi kadAchana || 13|| vibhANDa uvAcha | ahaM purA taponiShTho.abhavaM tatra samAyayuH | indreNa preShitA nAryastapobha~NgArthamAdarAt || 14|| nR^ityagAnAdi chihnairmAM mohanAya samudyatAH | apsarasastato dhairyamahaM dhR^itvA sthito.abhavam || 15|| tato.ati haThasaMyuktAH striyaH kAmasamanvitAH | hAvabhAvakaTAkShAdyaishchihnairmAM samapIDayan || 16|| tato me vihvalatvAdvai vIryaM papAta bhUtale | tR^iNayukte susa~Nkhinno.agamaM tyaktvA svamAshramam || 17|| tatastvapsarasaH sarvA jagmuH svargaM mahAmune | ahaM jAjalikaM vipramagamaM taM nato.abhavam || 18|| tena sammAnito nityamavasaM tapasA yutaH | avadaM gaNanAthasya pUjane saktamAdarAt || 19|| ekaniShThatayA svAminnityaM bhaktisamanvitaH | tyaktvA devendrakAn sarvAn gaNeshaM bhajase katham || 20|| evaM pR^iShTo mayA yogI jAjaliH paramArthavit | mAmuvAcha dayAyuktastatte.ahaM kathayAmi tu || 21|| jAjaliruvAcha | gaNeshAnna paraM brahma vede pashya mahAmate | brahmaNaspati sa.nj~naM taM vadanti vedavAdinaH || 22|| ahaM purA taponiShTho.abhavaM nityaM mahAmune | atyantatapasA me.abhUd vyAptaM sarvaM charAcharam || 23|| tato.akasmAt samAyAtamAshrame me mahAmuniH | lomashaM taM praNamyAhamapUjaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 24|| tato mAmabravIt vipro lomashaH sarvavin muniH | dayAyuktaH svabhAvena mahAyogIndravanditaH || 25|| lomasha uvAcha | kiM taponiShThabhAvena sAdhyaM kartumabhIpsasi | yogaM sAdhaya tattvaj~na svayaM brahma bhaviShyasi || 26|| tapasA sarvabhogashcha labhyate mAnavaiH sadA | punaH patanabhAvAttannamattaM dvandvasaMyutaH || 27|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA taM praNamya punarmunim | apR^ichChaM yogadaM mArgaM vinayena samanvitaH || 28|| kena mArgeNa yogaj~na labhe yogaM mahAmune | taM vadasva kariShyAmi tvachChiShyo.ahaM vidhAnataH || 29|| lomasha uvAcha | purA.ahaM karmayogena mUkastapaHsamanvitaH | praNamya bhaktyA brahmANamapR^ichChaM sarvadaM vada || 30|| tatastena samAkhyAtaM sarvasAraM sushAntidam | gANeshaM sarvamAnyaM tat purANaM saMshrutaM mayA || 31|| shravaNasya cha mAhAtmyAdvANIyukto.abhavaM purA | tato harShasamAyukto mune vidhiM nato vibhum || 32|| tataH svamAshramaM gatvA gaNeshakathitaM param | gItAj~nAnaM samArAdhya yogivandyo.abhavaM mudA || 33|| tato gaNeshvaraM sthApya svAshrame taM vidhAnataH | pUjya dhyAnaparo bhUtvA toShayAmi sma vighnapam || 34|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 37 pAna 83) ekAkSharajapAsaktaM mAM j~nAtvA gaNanAyakaH | shatavarShaiH prasanno.abhUdAyayau varadaH prabhuH || 35|| tamAgataM samAlokyotthAya natvA gajAnanam | pUjya nAnAvidhaiH stotraiH stuto.asau mAmuvAcha ha || 36|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAgepsitaM manasi lomasha | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo bhaktyA te munisattama || 37|| lomasha uvAcha | gANapatyaM kuruShva tvaM mAM te bhaktisamanvitam | nAnyaM yAche varaM nAtha mithyA mAyAbhramAtmakam || 38|| AyuShyaM vipulaM dehi tena yukto nirantaram | bhajiShyAmi gaNeshAna charaNaM te tadarthataH || 39|| tato mAmabravIddevo gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH | gANapatyapriyo.atyantaM bhaviShyasi svayaM mudA || 40|| kalpe kalpe cha te roma layaM gachChati nityadA | evaM krameNa sarvANi yAnti lomAni nAshakam || 41|| tadA dehaM parityajya malloke AgamiShyasi | tatra mAM bhaktibhAvena bhajiShyasi na saMshayaH || 42|| yadyadichChasi yogIsha tattatte saphalaM sadA | bhaviShyati smR^itaH kArye prakaTo.ahaM bhavAmi te || 43|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | khinno.ahaM taM samAsthApya nityapUjAparAyaNaH || 44|| tato bahau gate kAle mune manvantarAtmake | maghavA.anyaH samutpannastrilokIrAjyakArakaH || 45|| vishvakarmANamAhUya jagAda maghavA vachaH | gR^ihaM me kuru shobhADhyaM nAnA.a.ashcharyayutaM param || 46|| vATikAdikamevaM me bhogArthaM rachayasva cha | tatheti vishvakarmA.asau chakAra duHkhasaMyutaH || 47|| tathApi maghavA shAnto na babhUva mahAmune | tenAshcharyayutonityamidaM kuru mahAmate || 48|| vishvakarmA tataH khinnaH sasmAra gaNanAyakam | indraM tyaktvA.anyadevAnAM gR^ihArthaM vyAkulo.abhavat || 49|| kadA.ayaM gR^ihakAryaM tu gajAnanaH samApya mAm | mochayiShyati devesho.anyadevakAryasiddhaye || 50|| tato.ahaM daivayogenAgamaM devendrasattamam | maghavA pUjya mAM vAkyaM jagAda harShasaMyutaH || 51|| indra uvAcha | dhanyaM me janmakarmAdi tvatpAdayugadarshanAt | kiM patraM mastake vipra palAshasya dhR^itaM vada || 52|| lomasha uvAcha | deho nashvararUpo.ayaM patiShyati na saMshayaH | tadarthaM gR^ihasambhUtaM shramaM kaH prasamAcharet || 53|| vR^iShTisaMvAraNArthAyoShNabhAvArthanivAraNAt | patraM gR^ihasvarUpaM tu purandara dhR^itaM mayA || 54|| evaM madgiramAkarNya mAmuvAcha purandaraH | kalpe lomnaH praNAshaste bhavette naiva lomashaH || 55|| Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAga tvadarthaM gR^ihamuttamam | kArayiShyAmi vipresha tatra nityaM sukhI bhava || 56|| vayaM chaturdasha prAj~nA.abhavan tvallomanAshake | tadapi tvaM kimarthaM taM dehaM vadasi nashvaram || 57|| shrutvA.ahaM maghavantaM tamavadaM harShasaMyutaH | indra kiM mAM tvaM vadasi bhrAntidaM yoganAshanam || 58|| naShTaM dehaM samAlokya kaH shrAmyettatra paNDitaH | yogAmR^itena santuShTo.ahaM bhramAmi yadR^ichChayA || 59|| pipIlikA bhavachchendro naraH sudyumnasa.nj~nitaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 37 pAna 87) pUrvasaMskArayogenAshvamedhashatakArakAH || 60|| sa tvaM yaj~naphalaM bhoktuM jAto.asi maghavA.adhanA | patiShyasi punardeva tatra kA te gatirbhavet || 61|| evamuktvA mahAyogI lomashaH svaprabhAvataH | dadau jAtismaratvaM tu maghavate mahAyashAH || 62|| maghavA sarvamAlokya trAsayukto babhUva ha | praNamya lomashaM so.api paprachCha hitakArakam || 63|| indra uvAcha | janmamR^ityuharaM tAta vada yogaM parAt param | yena kAmAdikaM sarvaM nAshaM gachChati tatkShaNAt || 64|| lomasha uvAcha | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena tato yogamavApsyasi | brahmaNAM brahmarUpo.ayaM sadA shAntiparAyaNaH || 65|| indra uvAcha | nAmarUpadharaM devaM vadase kiM gaNeshvaram | yogAkAraM mahAbhAga vada tasya maho mahat || 66|| lomasha uvAcha | yogarUpo gaNesho.ayaM yogaprAptyarthamAdarAt | nAmarUpadharo jAto bhaktAnAM krIDanotsukaH || 67|| sampraj~nAtamayo deho mastakaM gajavAchakam | asampraj~nAtarUpaM tattayoryoge gajAnanaH || 68|| siddhirbhrAntikarI mAyA buddhirbhrAntidharA matA | tAbhyAM krIDati brahmesho jagatsu brahmasu prabho || 69|| svasaMvedyena yogena darshanaM tasya jAyate | tena svAnandavAsI sa kathitaH shAstravAdibhiH || 70|| gaNAH samUharUpAshcha bAhyAntarAdiyogataH | brahmAkAro gaNeshAnasteShAM svAmI prakIrtitaH || 71|| evamuktvA mahAyogI lomasho mantramAdishat | ShaDakSharaM gaNeshasyendrArthaM vidhisamanvitam || 72|| indraH praNamya vipreshamuvAcha vinayAnvitaH | vada shIghraM gaNeshasya darshanaM me kathaM bhavet || 73|| lomasha uvAcha | dakShiNAyanarUpA sA rAtrirdevI divaukasAm | rAtrau karmAdhikAro na narANAM bhUnivAsinAm || 74|| tajj~nAtvA duHkhasaMyuktA rAtrirbrahmANamAvadat | satkarmasaMyutAM nAtha mAM kuruShva pitAmaha || 75|| tato brahmA dadau tasyai mantraM ShoDashavarNakam | gaNeshasya yayau sA taM praNamya vanamuttamam || 76|| dhyAtvA hR^idi gaNAdhIshaM tatApa tapa uttamam | AShADhyAM pUrNimAyAM sA samArebhe tataH param || 77|| kArtikyAM pUrNimAyAM tAM prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH | Ayayau varadAnArthaM rAtriM bhaktiniyantritaH || 78|| samAgataM gaNAdhyakShaM sA vilokya nanAma tam | tuShTAva vividhaiH stotrairbhaktinamrAtmakandharA || 79|| tataH prasannatAM yAto gaNeshastAmuvAcha ha | varAn varaya rAtre tvaM dAsyAmi hR^idi te sthitAn || 80|| rAtriruvAcha | bhaktiM te charaNe nAtha dehi me.ananyadharmiNIm | satkarmasaMyutAM mAM tvaM kuruShva rAtryapi prabho || 81|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA tAM jagAda gajAnanaH | bhaktirmadIyapAde te bhaviShyati mahAmate || 82|| AShADhI pUrNimAdyaM cha kArtikI pUrNimAntagam | chAturmAsyaM siddhidaM cha bhaviShyati sudharmiNAm || 83|| gANeshapa~nchakaM sevyaM chAturmAsye tvadIyike | sarvasiddhisamAyuktA bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 84|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 37 pAna 88) ShaNmAseShu mahAbhAge bhava satkarmasaMyutA | nAnA devapriyA.atyantaM satkarmaNaH pratApataH || 85|| vivAhAdikamevaM te samayena bhaviShyati | anyannAnAvidhaM karma devatoShaM tathA.astu cha || 86|| chAturmAsyavratenaiva mAM narAH paryupAsate | sAMvatsarabhavaM puNyaM labhante pUrNabhAvataH || 87|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH | rAtristaM praNipatyaiva harShayuktA.abhavat sadA || 88|| atastvaM devarAjendra chAturmAsyavrataM kuru | yogayukto mahAbhAgo bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 89|| evamuktvA mahendraM taM pUjitastena chAgamam | svasyAshramaM gaNeshAnamabhajaM munisattama || 90|| indrastataH samAhUya vishvakarmANamAdarAt | jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM gachCha tvaM svagR^ihaM sura || 91|| vishvakarmA yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM harShasaMyutaH | abhajadgaNanAthaM sa vismitaH san mahAmatiH || 92|| indro rAjyaM vinikShipya deveShu vanago.abhavat | dhyAtvA hR^idi gaNeshAnamajapan mantramuttamam || 93|| chAturmAsyavrataM chakre gANeshe pa~nchake rataH | tena vrataprabhAveNa yogayukto babhUva ha || 94|| chittamohaM parityajya sa chintAmaNitanmayaH | bhUtvA svagR^ihamAgatya chakAra rAjyamuttamam || 95|| niHspR^ihaH sarvabhogeShu sadA vighneshatatparaH | babhUva rAjyasaMstho.api mahendraH paramArthavit || 96|| nityavrataM chakArAsau mahendro bhaktisaMyutaH | chAturmAsyabhavaM vipra sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 97|| bhuktvA manvantarasthaM svarAjyaM nihatakaNTakam | ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 98|| jAjaliruvAcha | devAH karmaphalaM bhuktvA patanti bhUmimaNDale | svargeShu yat kR^itaM karma phalahInaM mataM budhaiH || 99|| indraH kathaM mahAbhAga chAturmAsyavratodbhavam | phalaM prApya gaNeshAnaM yayAvante vada prabho || 100|| lomasha uvAcha | tvayoktaM jAjale vAkyaM tadeva sarvasammatam | svargabhUmau kR^itaM karma niShphalaM jAyate sadA || 101|| pR^ithivyAM bhArate khaNDe samAgatya mahAmune | devAH kurvanti karmANi tAni satphalakAni tu || 102|| karmabhUmau kR^itaM karma devairvA dAnavairnaraiH | jantubhirvividhaiH sarvaiH saphalaM sambhavet sadA || 103|| ato vrataM mukhyatamaM kuru vighneshatatparaH | chAturmAsyabhavaM chitraM gANeshapa~nchake rataH || 104|| gaNeshakR^ipayA sarvaM j~nAsyasi nAtra saMshayaH | ante tallInatAM vipra gamiShyasi visheShataH || 105|| jAjalistaM praNamyA.a.adadau lomashaM gurumukhyakam | jagAma svAshramaM tyaktvA ballAleshaM mahAmatiH || 106|| tatra gatvA vrataM mukhyaM chakAra bhaktisaMyutaH | chAturmAsye yathAshAstrayuktaM payaH prabhakShayan || 107|| samApte tadvrate sadyaH prasanno gaNanAyakaH | Ayayau jAjaliM vipraM varado bhaktavatsalaH || 108|| tamAgataM samAlokya jAjaliH praNanAma ha | pUjya namya pratuShTAva kR^itvA karapuTaM prabhum || 109|| jAjaliruvAcha | namaste brahmanAthAya ballAleshasvarUpiNe | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 37 pAna 89) ballAlavaradAtre te gaNeshAya namo namaH || 110|| vighneshAya mahAvighnanAshanAya parAtmane | bhaktAnAM bhaktanAthAyAbhaktAnAM vighnakAriNe || 111|| parAtparatarAyaiva saguNAya chaturbhuja | nirguNAya tayoryoge herambAya namo namaH || 112|| vakratuNDAya devAyaikadantAya mahodara | lambodarAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 113|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM sadA svAnandabhogine | nAnAmAyAprachAlAya mAyikAya namo namaH || 114|| siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM siddhibuddhimayAya te | ameyashaktaye chaiva shaktihInAya te namaH || 115|| devAya dAnavAyaiva devadAnavamardine | sarvAkArAya sarvebhyo hInAya te namo namaH || 116|| yogAnAM yoganAthAya shAntInAM shAntirUpiNe | brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM chintAmaNe namo namaH || 117|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha yatra vedA visismire | dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvaiH pashyAmi tvAM yogarUpiNam || 118|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM nanAma bhaktibhAvataH | tamutthApya gaNeshAno jagAda bhaktavatsalaH || 119|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhikaraM bhavet | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM vipra mayi bhaktivivardhanam || 120|| varAn brUhi mahAbhAga dAsyAmi manasIpsitAn | tapasA bhaktibhAvena tuShTo vratena nishchitam || 121|| jAjaliruvAcha | tava bhaktiM sthirAM dehi gANapatyapadapradAm | yogashAntikarIM nAtha nAnyaM yAche gajAnana || 122|| omityuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardadhe munisattama | jAjalistaM praNamyaiva harShayukto babhUva ha || 123|| evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM vibhANDa kathitaM mayA | yenAhaM yoginAM vandyo.abhavaM yogaparAyaNaH || 124|| tadAdi vArShikaM vipra chAturmAsyabhavaM vratam | karomi gaNapaprItyai ballAleshaM samAshritaH || 125|| tvamapyetAdR^ishaM vipra vrataM kuru mahAdbhutam | chAturmAsye mahAyogivandyaH sadyo bhaviShyasi || 126|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramaShTAkSharaM muniH | savidhiM gaNarAjasya vibhANDAya mahAtmane || 127|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite chAturmAsyamAhAtmye vibhANDavratopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.37 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 38 pAna 90) \section{8\.38 kalyANadurgativarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || vibhANDa uvAcha | ballAleshacharitraM me brUhi yogIndrasattama | ballAleshaH kathaM nAmnA gaNesho.abhUchChubhapradaH || 1|| kenAsau sthApito devaH pallIsAmIpyago.abhavat | charitraM vada yogIsha sarvasiddhikaraM param || 2|| jAjaliruvAcha | sindhudeshe samAkhyAtA pallI nAmnI purI purA | tatra kalyANanAmnaiko vaishyo dharmayuto.abhavat || 3|| indumatI mahAbhAgA patnI tasya surUpiNI | tasyAM putrau.abhavattasmAdballAlo bhaktisaMyutaH || 4|| putrasyaikAdashe nAma divase sa chakAra ha | ballAlo brAhmaNairukto bhaktibalasamanvitaH || 5|| ballAlo gaNanAthasya dhyAnayuktaH sadA.abhavat | kShudhAM tR^iShAM na jAnAti bhaktibhAvAt sma nityadA || 6|| mAtA putrAya stanyaM tu dadau harShasamanvitA | kR^itvA smaraNamatyantamativismitamAnasA || 7|| na ruroda kadA bAlastanyArthaM munisattama | tatashchachAla padbhyAM sa jAnunA vaishyanandanaH || 8|| pR^ithivyAM gaNapaM dhUlimayaM kR^itvA mahAmatiH | dhUlyopachArakaistaM sa pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 9|| tataH padbhyAM gatiM chakre ballAlo gaNape rataH | avadat skhalitAM vAchaM jaya vighnesha AdarAt || 10|| tataH ki~nchidgate kAle sa vayasyaiH samanvitaH | pupUja gaNanAthaM taM yatra tatra mahItale || 11|| bAlAn saMshikShayAmAsa mA khelaM kuruta priyAH | nAshabhUtaM mahAbhAgAH khelaM gANeshachihnitam || 12|| bhajadhvaM gaNapaM nityaM tena sarvaM hitaM bhavet | tataste tAdR^ishaM chakrurgANapatyaparAyaNAH || 13|| tataH kAle gate ki~nchittatra lokabhavaM param | vighnaM bhaktivighAtAkhyaM j~nAtvA so.api suduHkhitaH || 14|| vichArya hR^idi bAlaiH sa mudA grAmasamIpagam | parvataM vaishyaputro.api jagAma bhaktikAraNAt || 15|| tatra sundararUpaM sa pAShANaM sthApya bAlakaiH | pupUja vanajaiH patraiH phalaiH puShpairgajAnanam || 16|| trikAlapUjanaM kR^itvA rAtrau svagR^ihamAyayau | bhuktvA suShvApa ballAlo gANapatyAgraNIrmahAn || 17|| punaH prAtaH samutthAya bAlakaiH sa jagAma ha | gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyuktastaiH pupUja mahAmune || 18|| tato lokAH pure saMsthA bAlAn santADya tAn jaguH | abhuktvA nityamAnandAt kutra gachChatha bAlakAH || 19|| nishAyAmekabhuktena kathaM tiShThatha nityadA | ballAlasa~NgasaMyuktA mA gachChatha kadAchana || 20|| evaM krodhasamAyuktA janA nagaravAsinaH | ashikShayan svaputrAdIMste tathApi vanaM yayuH || 21|| ballAlasahitAH sarve gaNeshabhajane ratAH | nAnAChandayutAstaM te gaNeshamabhajan param || 22|| tato.atikrodhasaMyuktAH kalyANaM prayayuH kila | janAH shreShThaM mahAvaishyaM jagustaM bhayavarjitAH || 23|| nAgarA UchuH | ballAlo bAlakAn gR^ihya yAti nityaM vanAntaram | upoShaNasamAyuktAn rAtrAvAgachChati prabho || 24|| kR^ishA no bAlakAH sarve kR^itAstena durAtmanA | adya shvo vA mariShyanti svasutaM shikShayA.adhunA || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 38 pAna 99) nAnAprayatnavanto.api vayaM sarve mahAmate | tADayAmaH sutAn gR^ihya tathApi tvatsute ratAH || 26|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA kalyANaH krodhasaMyutaH | visR^ijya tAn yayau shIghraM vane hantuM sutaM shubham || 27|| mahAntaM daNDamAdAya krodhayuktaH svabhAvataH | jagAma bAlasAmIpye dadarsha bAlakAn mune || 28|| tR^iNakAShThAdibhishchitraM dhAtubhI ra~njitaM param | kR^itvA devAlayaM devaM sthApya pUjAparAyaNAn || 29|| kAMshchit pradakShiNaparAn nAmakIrtanasaMyutAn | dhyAnaniShThAn taponiShThAn purANavAchakAn parAn || 30|| nAnAChandakarAn vaishyo gANeshAn paramArthakAn | ballAlaM dhyAnasaMsthaM tu gaNeshasya puraH sutam || 31|| tato daNDena devasya devAlayaM babha~nja ha | dR^iShTvA bAlA bhayodvignAH papaluH sarvato disham || 32|| eka eva sa ballAlo na chachAla dR^iDhA.a.asanAt | niyamastho mahAbhaktastaM jagrAha pitA sutam || 33|| daNDena tADayAmAsa ballAlaM yamasannibhaH | tasya dehAt prasusrAva rudhiraM sarvato dvija || 34|| tathApi sa gaNeshAnaM na mumocha hR^idi sthitam | sasmAra dehasantyAge tatparo vaishyajaH prabhum || 35|| tato devaM pragR^ihyaiva chikShepa gaNanAyakam | dUre parvatabhAge sa vallIpAshAnathAnayat || 36|| taiH sutaM hastapAdeShu babandha dR^iDhameva saH | tatastaM krodhasaMyukto jagAda vaishyajo.adhamaH || 37|| kalyANa uvAcha | mAmanAdR^itya nityaM tvaM devapUjAparo.asi vai | tasyedaM tvaM phalaM mukhyaM bhu~NkShva putra mahAdbhutam || 38|| lokA mAM lajjayA hInA vadanti tvadvicheShTitam | ayashaskAriNaM putraM mArayasva mahAmate || 39|| tvayA putreNa sarvatra nindito.ahaM kR^ito.adhunA | vandhyaH purA mudA yuktaH suyashA nagareShu tu || 40|| ato dehaM parityajya gachCha vighneshvaraM suta | sa taM sarvaM shubhaM devaH kariShyati na saMshayaH || 41|| evamuktvA mahApApI jagAma nagaraM punaH | gR^ihe samAgatastatra vighnayukto babhUva ha || 42|| galatkuShThayutashchAndho badhiraH kubja eva cha | mUkakITasamAyukto babhUva sahasA mune || 43|| tato.atikhedasaMyukto babhUva vaishyadUShakaH | patnI taM tAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA shushocha duHkhasaMyutA || 44|| paprachCha taM patiM sA tu na sa shushrAva tAM giram | mUkatvAnna svayaM ki~nchijjagAda duHkhasaMyutaH || 45|| tato janA jagustAM te nAgarA bhayasaMyutAH | vR^ittAntaM vanasambhUtaM ballAlatADanAtmakam || 46|| tato.atiduHkhasaMyuktA sA jagAma vanaM janaiH | sutaM draShTuM satI vipra rudatIndumatI param || 47|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite kalyANadurgativarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.38 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 39 pAna 92) \section{8\.39 ballAleshvaravarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || vibhANDaka uvAcha | ballAlasya gatiM nAtha vada lebhe sa kAM parAm | gANapatyo mahAbhAgo daHkhito munisattama || 1|| jAjaliruvAcha | ballAlo gaNanAthaM sa sasmAra vanasaMsthitaH | raktasrAvayutashchaiko baddhaH pitrA durAtmanA || 2|| vighnArirnAma devesha kathaM te.abhUdgajAnana | bhaktavighnakaro me kiM viparIto.asi nishchitam || 3|| madbhaktikhaNDanArthaM mAM yadA Chalayase param | mayA purA pade nAtha deho.ayaM te samarpitaH || 4|| patatu me sharIraM tu na mu~nchAmi kadAchana | tvAM gaNesha dayAsindho bhakto.ahaM bhAvasaMyutaH || 5|| yadi me sudR^iDhA bhaktistava pAde nirantaram | tadA kuShThayutashchAndhaH pitA bhavatu kubjakaH || 6|| mUko badhiratAyukto bhavatu tvatprasAdataH | ahaM bandhanahInashcha vighnesha te namo namaH || 7|| gajAnanaikabhaktasya ballAlasya mukhAnmune | vachanaM niHsR^itaM yAvat sa tAvat tAdR^isho.abhavat || 8|| tato gaNeshvaraH prIto brAhmaNasya svarUpadhR^ik | tamAyayau mahAbhaktaM bhaktavachanayantritaH || 9|| baddhaM ballAlabhaktaM sa dadarsha brAhmaNottamaH | tatkShaNAchChithilAnyeva bandhanAni babhUvire || 10|| a~NgAni kShatahInAni babhUvurmunisattama | tataH sa harShito mene gaNeshaM dvijarUpiNam || 11|| utthAya taM sa ballAlaH praNanAma pupUja ha | punaH praNamya vighneshaM tuShTAva karasampuTaH || 12|| ballAla uvAcha | gaNeshAya dhAmne pareshAya tubhyaM sadA.a.anandarUpAya sarvAtigAya | apArasvarUpAya devAdhideva namaste prabho bhaktasaMrakShakAya || 13|| herambAya namastubhyaM vighneshAya parAtmane | brahmeshAya mahAyogadAtre shAntimayAya te || 14|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM svAnande khelakAya te | yogeshAya mahodArarUpadhArinnamo namaH || 15|| sadA sanmayakAyAyAvyaktashIrShNe namo namaH | yogarUpeNa sarvatra saMsthitAya namo namaH || 16|| siddhibuddhipradAtre te siddhibuddhimayAya cha | siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namaste gajavakriNe || 17|| lambodarAya devAya chaturbAhudharAya te | mUShakadhvajine tubhyaM pAshA~NkushapradhAriNe || 18|| dvijarUpadharAyaiva bhaktavatsalabhAvataH | rakShituM bhaktavAkyaM tu samAgatAya te namaH || 19|| tvaM mAtA tvaM pitA nAthastvaM suhR^it kuladaivatam | dravyaM vidyAdikaM me tvaM sarvaM te vai namo namaH || 20|| dehena vAchA manasA kR^itAn me sAMsargikAn jAgR^itisvapnajAtAn | saMsuptito yAn sakalAparAdhAn kShamasva heramba dayAnidhe tvam || 21|| evamuktvA nanartA.asau ballAlo bhaktiyantritaH | sAshrunetraH saromA~ncho brAhmaNAgre mahAmune || 22|| tamuvAcha gaNAdhIshastyaktvA brAhmaNarUpakam | gajAnanasvarUpeNa saMyukto bhaktamuttamam || 23|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | varAn brUhi mahAyogin yAMste chittagatAn parAn | dAsyAmi bhaktituShTo.ahaM niyamena mahAmate || 24|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 39 pAna 93) bhaviShyati narAyaiva paThate shR^iNvate sadA || 25|| yaM yamichChati taM taM tu dAsyAmyanena saMstutaH | ante sAyujyadaM me vai bhAvi stotraM visheShataH || 26|| ballAla uvAcha | tava bhaktiM sthirAM dehi sa~NgaM me bhAvitAtmanAm | tvayi vimukhabhAvAnAmanAdaraM gajAnana || 27|| nAnyaM ki~nchid varaM yAche dAso.ahaM te vinAyaka | tvadekavilayaM nityaM mAM kuruShva visheShataH || 28|| tatheti tamathovAcha gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH | tvannAmapUrvakaM nAma bhaviShyatyatra me param || 29|| atraivAhaM sadA sarvAn ballAlesho gaNeshvaraH | sthAsyAmi bhaktisaMyuktA pAlayiShyAmi yoginaH || 30|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | tatra devAlayaM chitraM babhUva tatkShaNAn mune || 31|| ballAleshayutaM ramyaM dR^iShTvA ballAlavaishyakaH | vismitastaM praNamyA.a.adau pUjArthaM sandadhe manaH || 32|| tatra pUjopachArAshcha patitA vai samantataH | ballAlasya tatastaM taiH pUjayAmAsa vaishyajaH || 33|| niyamaM nityajaM pUrNaM kR^itvA dhyAnaparo.abhavat | tata utthAya harSheNa nanAma gaNanAyakam || 34|| divyaj~nAnayutaH sadyo babhUva paramAdbhutaH | svaparabhrAntihInaH sa ballAlo gaNapapriyaH || 35|| tato mAtA samAyAtA lokaistaM sA dadarsha ha | vismitA nirvraNaM dR^iShTvA muktaM devAlaye sthitam || 36|| vR^ittAntaM tanmukhAchChrutvA sa tAM punaruvAcha ha | gaNeshadveShiNaM tAtaM na pashyAmi kadAchana || 37|| nAnA janmasu me mAtA pitA nAnAvidho.abhavat | teShu keShAM dharAmyevAbhimAnaM tAraNAtmakam || 38|| gachCha tvaM svagR^ihaM nAhaM putro duShTasya nishchitam | yena devAlayaM bhagnaM sa devaM bhaktikhaNDane || 39|| shrutvA sA shokasaMyuktA svasthAnaM tata Ayayau | ballAlastatra vighneshamabhajat harShasaMyutaH || 40|| tatrAkasmAt samAyAtaM jyotIrUpaM vimAnakam | tena ballAlavaishyastu jagAma gaNanAyakam || 41|| vibhANDa uvAcha | karmaNA yantritA lokAH shubhAshubhaparAyaNAH | shubhAshubhe prakurvanti karmaNA preritA punaH || 42|| tatra yogI sa ballAlaH svaparabhramavarjitaH | kathaM kalyANavaishyaM taM dveShiNaM pradadarsha ha || 43|| jAjaliruvAcha | yogiShu gaNanAthasya bhaktAH shreShThA matA budhaiH | teShu ballAlavaishyo.ayaM bhaktarAjo.abhavatparaH || 44|| gaNeshabhajane saktAH pUjyA mAnyA nirantaram | bhaktaistadviparItAste tyAjyA vairisamAnakAH || 45|| ato ballAlavaishyastu pitaraM pUjyama~njasA | gaNeshArthaM gaNeshasya nindakaM samabhartsayat || 46|| vibhANDaka uvAcha | kule yasya mahAyogin gANapatyo bhavet kadA | tasya vaMshabhuvaH koTikulasyoddhArakArakaH || 47|| ayaM kalyANavaishyasya putraH svAnandago.abhavat | tadapi tasya janako mAtA bhUmau sthitau katham || 48|| ante tayorgatishchAtra kIdR^ishI sambabhUva ha | kathAM shrutvA mahAchitrAmAshcharyaM me hR^idi sthitam || 49|| jAjaliruvAcha | gANapatyaH kule jAtaH kuloddhArArthamAdarAt | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 39 pAna 94) yatnaM karoti chedvipra tadA tasya gatirbhavet || 50|| athavA gaNanAthaM sa tadA gachChen mahAmune | uddhAraM kulajAnAM vai bhavet sadyo na saMshayaH || 51|| ballAlashAparakShArthaM gaNeshastasya bhAvagaH | anyajanmani choddhAraM chakAra sa tayoH punaH || 52|| idaM ballAlamAhAtmyaM kathitaM te samAsataH | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM shR^iNvate paThate bhavet || 53|| na bale sadR^isho yeShAM ballAlAste prakIrtitAH | teShAM svAmI gaNAdhIsho ballAlesha iti smR^itaH || 54|| tvamapi vratamukhyaM tat kuruShva bhaktisaMyutaH | chAturmAsyabhavaM chitraM ballAleshaparAyaNaH || 55|| tena yogayutaH pUrNaH prasAdena bhaviShyasi | ballAleshasya vipresha nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 56|| ballAleshvaramAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH | paThati sa mahAbhogAn bhuktvA brahmamayo bhavet || 57|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite chAturmAsyamAhAtmye ballAleshvaravarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.39 \section{8\.40 chAturmAsyavratamAhAtmyanirUpaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | jAjalistaM vibhANDaM sa tato dadau mahAmanum | pa~nchAkSharaM gaNeshasya vidhiyuktaM vidhAnavit || 1|| mantraM prApya mahAbhAgo jAjalerAshrame sthitaH | ballAleshaM samabhyarchya vrataM chakAra bhaktitaH || 2|| gANeshapa~nchakaM kR^itvA dhyAnaniShTho babhUva ha | kArtikyAM pUrNimAyAM tu yayau ballAlanAyakaH || 3|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya vibhANDaH praNato.abhavat | pUjya tuShTAva vighneshaM nAnAstotraiH suharShitaH || 4|| tataH prasannatAM yAto ballAlesho mahAmune | yogashAntiyutaM vipraM kR^itvAM.atardhAnago.abhavat || 5|| tadAdigANapatyashcha vibhANDaH prababhUva ha | ballAleshaparo bhUtvA chachAra manaseritaH || 6|| vibhANDaka uvAcha | kR^itvaivaM yogashAntistho.abhavaM sarvaiH suvanditaH | bR^ihadashva kuruShva tvaM vrataM gANeshvaraM param || 7|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai munirmantraM dashAkSharam | gaNeshasya mahAyogI vidhiyuktaM mahAmune || 8|| taM praNamya yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM bR^ihadashvakaH | chAturmAsyavrataM chakre gANeshapa~nchake rataH || 9|| bR^ihadashvAya vighnesho dadau yogaM sushAntidam | gaNeshvaraM so.api nityamabhajadbhaktisaMyutaH || 10|| anyAM cha shR^iNu vipresha chAturmAsyabhavAM kathAm | vibhANDasya cha vIryaM yat patitaM bhUmimaNDale || 11|| tadgR^ihya cha vane saMsthA hariNI tR^iNasaMyutam | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 40 pAna 95) amoghaM tatkShaNAt sA.abhUdgarbhayuktA mahAmune || 12|| tasyAM putro.abhavat sAkShAdbrahmatejoyutaH paraH | lalATe shR^i~NgadhArI sa R^iShyashR^i~NgastataH smR^itaH || 13|| nAradenAbhyanuj~nAto vibhANDastaM samAnayat | svAshrame sarvasaMskArAn kArayAmAsa viprapaiH || 14|| kadA tamR^iShyashR^i~NgaM sa lomapAdo nR^ipottamaH | apsarobhiH samAhR^itya svapure tvAnayanmunim || 15|| anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM janAnAM vIkShya bhUmipaH | svAtmajAM pradadau tasmai shAntAM guNayutAM parAm || 16|| sadyo vR^iShTiH samutpannA janAnAM duHkhanAshinI | shAntayA viprapo reme harShanirbharamAnasaH || 17|| kadA svapitaraM vipro bhAryayA prajagAma ha | natvA vibhANDaM tatraiva saMsthitaH sevanotsukaH || 18|| vinayena samAyuktaM putraM dR^iShTvA tapoyutam | jagAda taM mahAyogI vibhANDaH premasaMyutaH || 19|| vibhANDa uvAcha | brahmaNi brahmabhUto yo brAhmaNaH parikIrtitaH | atastvaM putra bhAvena bhava brAhmaNa uttamaH || 20|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantraM gaNapateH shubham | savidhiM taM namaskR^itya putratvaM sAdhayat param || 21|| shAntayA bhAryayA sArdhaM chAturmAsyavrate rataH | gANeshapa~nchakaM sevya dhyAnaniShTho babhUva ha || 22|| nityaM yogaparo bhUtvA prArthayadgaNanAyakam | kuru yogIndravandyaM mAM sabhAryaM gaNanAyaka || 23|| vratamAtreNa santuShTo dhyAnena tapasA prabhuH | dadau yogaM gaNAdhIsha R^iShyashR^i~NgAya dhImate || 24|| tataH sa bhAryayA sArdhaM gANapatyo babhUva ha | shAntiyuktaH svabhAvenA.abhajadvighneshvaraM mudA || 25|| etasminnantare tatra lomapAdo nR^ipottamaH | Ayayau prArthayAmAsa vibhANDaM prItisaMyutaH || 26|| R^iShyashR^i~NgaM sutAyuktaM prArthayitvA samAnayat | svapure taM samAsthApya tadAj~nAvashago.abhavat || 27|| nityaM so.api gaNAdhIshamabhajannR^ipanAyakaH | upadiShTaH svajAmAtrA chAturmAsyaparAyaNaH || 28|| ante jagAma vighneshaM rAjA dharmabhR^itAM varaH | evaM nAnA janA vipra vratena siddhimAyayuH || 29|| tatra te.ahaM kati brUyAM vaktuM shakto na sarvadA | chAturmAsyasamaM mukhyaM vrataM naiva vinishchitam || 30|| ekaH kaivartakaH ko.api nAmnA nAdakaraH smR^itaH | sa kadAchit dvijAn dR^iShTvA praNato.abhUn mahAmune || 31|| chAturmAsyavrate saMsthAn dR^iShTvA paprachCha bhaktitaH | kIdR^ishaM vratamukhyaM me brUta viprendramukhyakAH || 32|| tataste vinataM dR^iShTvA kathayAmAsurAdarAt | vrataM gANeshvaraM mukhyaM savidhi munisattama || 33|| shrutvA.a.anamya sa tAn viprAn yayau svagR^ihamAdarAt | chAturmAsyavrate snAtvA chakre gaNeshadarshanam || 34|| bhajanaM ghaTikAmAtraM tataH sa kAryakArakaH | babhUva nindayan dehaM gaNeshe bhaktivarjitam || 35|| tataH kadAchin mArgasthaM kAryArthaM vanagocharam | tatra taM bhakShituM yAtA vanasthA dasha rAkShasAH || 36|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 40 pAna 96) sa gaNeshaM bhayodvignaH sasmAra hR^idi sarvapam | rAkShasAstasya sAnnidhyamAjagmurbhakShaNArthinaH || 37|| dR^iShTvA sa jalamAdAya gaNeshAya namo iti | mantramuchchArya tAn duShTAn siShecha bhayasa~NkulaH || 38|| gaNeshanAmamantreNa mantritena jalena te | spR^iShTA jAtismarA jAtA rurudustaM praNamya tu || 39|| UchuH prA~njalayo bhUtvA nAdakaraM mahAmune | rAkShasA duHkhasaMyuktAstaM praNamya dayAyutam || 40|| rAkShasA UchuH | vayaM brAhmaNajAtisthA pUrvajanmani shUdraja | tatrAchAravihInAshchAbhavAma sma nirantaram || 41|| yathechChaM viShaye saktA mR^itA yamagR^ihe gatAH | yamena vividheShveva nikShiptA narakeShu cha || 42|| bhuktvA pApabhavaM duHkhaM rAkShasA mAnadAyaka | jAtAH kShudhAsamAviShTA shramAmo yatra tatra tu || 43|| daivayogena te sAdho darshanaM bhAgyagauravAt | prAptaM te jalapAtena vayaM jAtismarAH kR^itAH || 44|| adhunA tArayAsmAMstvaM sharaNaM tvAM samAgatAn | dehi puNyaM mahAbhAga gaNeshakIrtane bhavam || 45|| evaM teShAM nAdakaro vachaH shrutvA dayAyutaH | j~nAtvA mAhAtmyamukhyaM tAnuvAcha nAmasambhavam || 46|| nAdakara uvAcha | gaNeshakIrtanasyaiva puNyaM vaktuM na shakyate | kathitaM gurubhiH pUrvaM brAhmaNaistattvakovidaiH || 47|| ato rAkShasajAtisthA vachaH shR^iNuta me hitam | chAturmAsye mayA nityaM kIrtanaM kriyate param || 48|| ekanAmno bhavaM puNyaM dAsyAmi dayayA yutaH | chAturmAsye kR^itasyApi kIrtanasya na saMshayaH || 49|| tena bandhanahInAshcha bhaviShyatha vichakShaNAH | evamuktvA dadau tebhyaH puNyaM nAmaikasambhavam || 50|| datte puNye samAyAtAstatra gANeshadUtakAH | tAn gR^ihya nijalokaM te.abhavan gatA mahAmune || 51|| gaNeshvaraM tatra dR^iShTvA brahmabhUtA babhUvire | evaM vratasya mAhAtmyaM kathane naiva shakyate || 52|| chAturmAsyabhavaM chitraM charitaM kathitaM mayA | sa~NkShepeNa mahAvipra bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 53|| shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedyastu paThedbhAvasamanvitaH | so.api vrataphalaM labdhvA manasepsitamApnuyAt || 54|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite chAturmAsyavratamAhAtmyanirUpaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.40 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 41 pAna 97) \section{8\.41 kauNDiNyabrahmasamAgamo nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyaM vada me karuNAnidhe | ekanAmabhavenaiva puNyena dasha choddhR^itAH || 1|| sUta uvAcha | gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyaM kathituM ko.arhati prabho | apAraM vedavAdeShu kathitaM vedavAdibhiH || 2|| atretihAsakaM vakShye sarvasiddhipradaM param | shravaNAt paThanAchchApi narebhyo nAtra saMshayaH || 3|| jaratkAruriti khyAto brAhmaNo brahmavittamaH | apAratapasA yuktaH shApAnugrahakArakaH || 4|| tamAyayau mahAbhAgaH putrastasya mahAtmanaH | AstikaH puNyashIlashcha praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 5|| sevAyAmutsukastatrovAsa harShasamanvitaH | yogIndraM pitaraM so.api kadA jagAda viprapa || 6|| Astika uvAcha | janamejayayaj~ne.ahaM rakShitvA pannagottamAn | samAyAto mahAbhAga vandanArthaM padasya te || 7|| tatra sarpagaNAnagnau mR^itAMshcha bhR^ishapIDitAn | tAn dR^iShTvA trAsasaMyukto.abhavaM paramapAvana || 8|| saMsAraM duHkhadaM vIkShya taM nechChAmi mahAmune | ataH sushAntidaM mArgaM vada yogapradAyakam || 9|| evaM putravachaH shrutvA harShayukto mahAmuniH | jaratkArurjagAdedaM vachanaM yogabhAvitam || 10|| jaratkAruruvAcha | brahmaj~nAnaM vinA putra shAntirnaiva pralabhyate | nAnAbrahmasu saMsthaishchAnnaprANAdiShu mAnada || 11|| shAntibhyaH shAntidaM pUrNaM brahma vedaprakAshakam | brahmaNaspatisa.nj~naM taM bhajasva vidhisaMyutaH || 12|| shrutvA viprastamAstIko jagAda tapasA yutaH | kathaM gaNeshvaraM tAta shreShThaM vedA bruvanti vai || 13|| nAmarUpadharo bhUtvA brahmaNaspativAchakaH | kathaM babhUva devesho vada tasya svarUpakam || 14|| jaratkAruruvAcha | samUhe gaNadhAtushcha samUhA brahmarUpiNaH | bAhyAntaraikabhAvAkhyAsteShAM svAmI gaNeshvaraH || 15|| sampraj~nAtamayo deho.asampraj~nAtamayaM shiraH | gajarUpaM tayoryoge dehadhArI gajAnanaH || 16|| aj~nAnasaMyutAnyAdau bhUtAni vividhAni tu | tebhyo j~nAnapradAnArthaM dehadhArI babhUva ha || 17|| svasaMvedyena yogena darshanaM tasya jAyate | yoginAM tena vighnesho nijalokanivAsakR^it || 18|| siddhiraishvaryarUpA sA bhrAntidA satataM matA | buddhirbhrAntidharA proktA pa~nchachittasvarUpiNI || 19|| tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIshaH khelate chittasiddhigaH | mAyAbhyAM yogarUpo.ayaM tadAkAraH parAtparaH || 20|| atra te kathayiShyAmi purAtanaM mahAdbhutam | itihAsaM gaNeshasya nAmamAhAtmyasaMyutam || 21|| tvAM mAturjaThare saMsthaM pratyajyAhaM tu nirgataH | yogArthaM yoganipuNaM kauNDiNyaM sa~Ngato.abhavam || 22|| sthAvare nagare so.api gANapatyAgraNIrmahAn | chintAmaNiM gaNeshAnamabhajad dUrvayA sadA || 23|| mAM dR^iShTvA harShasaMyukto jagAda svAgataM mune | jaratkAro niShIda tvaM tApasogra mahAmate || 24|| evamAbhAShya mAM vipraH kR^itvA.a.atithyaM yathAvidhi | paprachCha kiM mahAvipra vadechChasi shubhapradam || 25|| kauNDiNyasya vachaH shrutvA harShito.ahaM tamabruvam | tAta bhramaNasaMyukto bhramAmi pR^ithivItale || 26|| nAnAtapoyuto nAtha na shAntimalabhaM kadA | tavAshramamato yAto vada shAntiM sushAntida || 27|| kauDiNya uvAcha | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena tadA shAntimavApsyasi | nAnyathA tvaM jaratkAro shramayukto bhaviShyasi || 28|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA punastamahamabruvam | nAmarUpadharaM devaM kathaM vadasi shAntidam || 29|| tato mAmabravIt so.api dayAyuktaH svabhAvataH | shR^iNu purA bhavaM chitramitihAsaM vadAmyaham || 30|| ahaM yogArthamatyantamaklishyaM tapasA yutaH | nAvindaM taM tato devaM brahmANaM sa~Ngato.abhavam || 31|| taM praNamya mahAbhAgaM yogashAntipradAyakam | ahaM yogArthamatyantamaklishyaM tapasA yutaH || 32|| brahmovAcha | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena tataH shAntimavApsyasi | gachCha sthAvarasa.nj~ne tvaM pure chintAmaNiM bhaja || 33|| cha~nchalaM chittamAkhyAtaM sthiraM yatra babhUva ha | tena sthAvarasa.nj~naM tat kShetraM nAmnA mayA kR^itam || 34|| pa~nchachittaprakAsho me tatra chintAmaNiH prabhuH | sthApito.abhUn mayA pUrvaM sAkShAchChAntipradAyakaH || 35|| sR^iShTyAdau tapasA tatra mayA saMrAdhito.abhavat | tasya varaprabhAveNa yogivandyo.abhavaM mudA || 36|| evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA punastamahamabruvam | nAmarUpadharo nAtha shAntidaH kathama~njasA || 37|| tato mAmabravIdbrahmA harShayuktena chetasA | gaNAnAM patibhAvena sthito.ayaM nAmadhArakaH || 38|| deho jaganmayastasya gajAkhyaM brahma mastakam | tayoryoge svarUpastho babhUva bhaktakAraNAt || 39|| svAnando nagaraM yasya siddhirbuddhiH priye mate | lakShalAbhau sutau proktau mUShako vAhanaM tathA || 40|| evaM nAnAvidhAnIha brahmAkArANi tasya vai | suhR^idashcha tataH prokto vedeShu brahmaNaspatiH || 41|| mAyAmohayutAnyAdau vishvAni munisattama | brahmANi yogadAnArthaM tebhyo dehadharo.abhavat || 42|| svechChayA dehadhArI sa svechChayA mAyayA yutaH | svechChayA yogarUpo.ayaM vinAyakastataH smR^itaH || 43|| nAsthicharmAdisaMyukto dehastasya mahAtmanaH | tadvarjito vai vipresha yogadehadharo.abhavat || 44|| atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | bhR^ishuNDino.amararShINAM saMvAdasambhavaM mahAn || 45|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite kauNDiNyabrahmasamAgamo nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.41 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 42 pAna 99) \section{8\.42 gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyakathanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || kauNDiNya uvAcha | aho gaNeshamAhAtmyamadbhutaM saMshrutaM mayA | bhR^ishuNDino vada tvatto devarShINAM vacho mithaH || 1|| brahmovAcha | ekadA munayaH sarve te vichArya parasparam | samAyayurvidhAtAraM saMshayasyApanuttaye || 2|| praNamya lokadhAtAraM jaguH sarve suharShitAH | munayaH kashyapAdyA mAM devendrairmunimukhyakaiH || 3|| devarShaya UchuH | sarvapUjyo gaNesho.ayaM sarvAdipUjya eva saH | nAmarUpadharo nityo brahmaNaspativAchakaH || 4|| vedeShu kathitaM brahman brahma brahmaiva kevalam | tatra sAguNyanairguNyaM vidyate na kadAchana || 5|| dehadhArI gaNeshAno vedeShu brahmaNaspatiH | ataH saMshayasaMyuktAH praShTuM tvAM samupAgatAH || 6|| tvaM sAkShAdyogivandyashcha sarveShAM prapitAmahaH | Chindhi saMshayakaM nAthAnubhavena tadAtmanA || 7|| brahmovAcha | teShAM vachanamAkarNya brahmA chintAturo.abhavam | na ki~nchidavadaM tatra mohayukto.ahama~njasA || 8|| sarvaistaiH saMyuto vedhA agamaM keshavaM purA | taM praNamya mahAbhAgA hyapR^ichChat saMshayaM param || 9|| viShNuH khedasamAyukto lebhe naiva taduttaram | taiH sArdhaM sha~NkaraM so.api jagAma j~nAnasiddhaye || 10|| praNamya girijAnAthaM jagAda saMshayaM param | tachChrutvA sha~Nkarastatra nishchayaM kartumakShamaH || 11|| shivastAn pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM sukhadAyakam | bhR^ishuNDinaM cha svaguruM chitte smR^itvA gaNeshvaram || 12|| shrIshiva uvAcha | AdimadhyAvasAneShu bhR^ishuNDI munipu~NgavaH | tiShThati sarvabhAvaj~no gururno hitakArakaH || 13|| gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyaM sampUrNaM kathayiShyati | jAnAti nAtra sandeho nAmnA siddheshvaro.abhavat || 14|| tatastena samAyuktA jagmurdevarShayo mune | bhR^ishuNDinaM mahAbhAgamamalAshramasaMsthitam || 15|| taM praNamya mahAtmAnaM sthitAH sarve surarShayaH | sa tAn pUjya jagAdedaM vachanaM hitakArakam || 16|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | dhanyaM me janmakarmAdi yena vo darshanaM mahat | prAptaM vadata vAkyaM mAM kimarthamAgatAH parAH || 17|| sAkShAdgaNapateH sarve vibhUtipadadhArakAH | yUyaM gaNesha sAmAnyAH pAvanArthaM samAgatAH || 18|| bhR^ishuNDivachanaM shrutvA jagAda sha~Nkaro vachaH | praNamya taM mahAbhAgaM yogIndrANAM gurorgurum || 19|| shrIsha~Nkara uvAcha | gaNeshasya mahattattvaM paripUrNaM mahAmate | tvaM jAnAsi na sandehaH sAkShAchChuNDAdharo bhavAn || 20|| ataH saMshayasaMyuktA vayaM sarve samAgatAH | taM te.ahaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi bhrAntidAyakamuttamam || 21|| nAmarUpadharo nityaH kathaM vighneshvaro.abhavat | brahmaNaspatisa.nj~nastu vedavAdeShu yogipa || 22|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAn jagAda mahAmuniH | bhR^ishuNDI sarvasAraj~no gANapatyAgraNIrmahAn || 23|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | gaH shaktiH sUrya aH prokto No viShNuraH shivaH smR^itaH | teShAM svAmI gaNeshAnastenA.ayaM brahmaNaspatiH || 24|| gaNAH samUhavAchyAshcha bAhyAntaraikabhAvataH | teShAM svAmI gaNeshAnastenAyaM brahmaNaspatiH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 42 pAna 100) go bodha avibodhastho NaH svAnando nivR^ittikR^it | teShAM svAmI gaNeshAnastenA.ayaM brahmaNaspatiH || 26|| vishvAni ga prasUtAni brahmANi Na gatAni tu | teShAM svAmI gaNeshAnastenA.ayaM brahmaNaspatiH || 27|| evaM nAnArthasaMyuktaM nAma tasya mahAtmanaH | teShvarthAn devaviprAdyAH kati brUyAM na shakyate || 28|| chittarUpA mahAmAyA pa~nchadhA parikIrtitA | sA buddhirbhrAntidA tatra siddhirmAyA parA smR^itA || 29|| tAbhyAM nAnAvidhAnyAdau chakAra khelanArthataH | vishvAni mohayuktAni brahmANi brahmaNaspatiH || 30|| teShAM mohavinAshArthaM yogadAnArthamAdarAt | nAmarUpadharo jAto gaNesho gaNavallabhaH || 31|| arthasattAsamAyuktaM nAma tasya surarShayaH | kathaM nAshavinAshAdi bhedAstatra bhavantyataH || 32|| atha rUpaM pravakShyAmi gaNeshasya sukhapradam | yena saMshayahInAstaM bhajiShyatha nirantaram || 33|| samaShTivyaShTirUpAkhye kumbhasthale mahAtmanaH | trayI trinetrarUpA tu shuNDA turIyavAchakA || 34|| dharmAdharmau gaNeshasyAdharau bindurgalAkR^itiH | dehI dantaH sadaikastu bodho jaTharavAchakaH || 35|| sA~NkhyaM karNAtmakaM tasya hastAshcha tvarthavAchakAH | mAyAmAyikarUpau vai pAdau gaNapateH smR^itau || 36|| eShAM saMyogarUpAkhyo dehastasya surarShayaH | svasaMvedyAtmakaH prokto yogibhistattvadarshibhiH || 37|| abhimAnena shUnyatvAdeShAmayogavAchakaH | deho dehadharasyA.api gaNeshasya vichakShaNAH || 38|| saMyogAyogayoryoge dehadhArI gajAnanaH | babhUva yogadAnArthaM jagadbhyo brahmabhyaH para || 39|| vishvaM kaNThAdadhastasya shiro brahma gajAtmakam | tayoryoge gaNeshAno dehadhArI babhUva cha || 40|| evaM nAnArthabhAvena dhyAyante yogino.amalAH | dehaM gaNapateH prAj~nA mAyAmohavivarjitAH || 41|| shabdArthasattayA yuktaM vapustasya virAjati | nAshAnAshAdibhAvaishcha varjitaM tanmayaM tathA || 42|| etat sarvaM samAkhyAtaM nAmarUparahasyakam | gaNeshasya mahAbhAgA yathA mudgalabhAShitam || 43|| gaNesheti sakR^ijjaptvA brahmabhUto bhavennaraH | dvivAraM chedgaNeshAnaH tasyarNI nA.atra saMshayaH || 44|| gaNesheti sakR^ijjaptvA yastiShThati narottamaH | jagadbrahmayutastena saMsmR^ito gaNanAyakaH || 45|| ato gaNeshanAmnashcha smaraNaM na karoti yaH | sa durAtmA parityAjyashchANDAlAnAM shiromaNiH || 46|| gaNeshanamanaM kR^itvA narastiShThati yo bhuvi | tena nAnAvidhaM vishvaM brahma sannamitaM bhavet || 47|| gaNesharUpaM sandhyAne dhR^itaM yena mahAtmanA | jagadbrahmayuto yogo dhyAtastena na saMshayaH || 48|| gaNeshamUrtirUpaM tu dR^iShTaM yena surarShayaH | nAnAbrahma tathA vishvaM dR^iShTaM so.api gajAnanaH || 49|| anantAni mahAbhAgA vishvAni brahmakANi tu | teShAM tu pUjanaM kena bhavedAnantyabhAvataH || 50|| tataH sulabhabhAvArthaM teShAM yogamayaH prabhuH | nAmarUpadharo DhuNDhirbabhUva bhaktilAlasaH || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 43 pAna 101) tasya pUjAdibhAvena pUjitaM sarvama~njasA | jagadbrahma na sandeho vividhaM shAntirUpakam || 52|| idaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM rahasyaM gaNapasya cha | nAmarUpAtmakaM pUrNaM sa~NkShepeNa surarShayaH || 53|| bhajadhvaM taM visheSheNa sarvasaMshayavarjitAH | tenaiva kR^itakR^ityAshcha bhaviShyatha surarShayaH || 54|| evamuktvA mahAyogI virarAma mahAmune | bhR^ishuNDI sarvasAraj~no gajAnana ivAparaH || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyakathanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.42 \section{8\.43 chaturthIrahasyavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || devarShaya UchuH | etAdR^ishaM gaNeshasya mAhAtmyaM munisattama | darshanasmaraNAdyaM tu sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 1|| janA gaNeshvarasyaivaM darshanaM nAmakIrtanam | sakR^it kurvanti vipreshA.atha vA.adhikaM na saMshayaH || 2|| te sarve sukhasaMyuktA bhuktvA bhogAn manogatAn | brahmabhUtA na jAyante vada tatrApi kAraNam || 3|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | avishvAsena teShAM tu phalamardhaM gataM bhavet | abhaktyA pAdasambhUtaM dambhena tripadaM tathA || 4|| ataH sampUrNabhAvena phalahInA janAH kila | na prApnuvanti puNyaM te sarvashAstraprakIrtitam || 5|| anyachcha shuNuta prAj~nAH puNyaM pApaM samaM matam | balena tejasA bhAvaiH shAstreShvatra na saMshayaH || 6|| yathA gaNeshanAmnashcha kIrtane puNyamuttamam | tathA nindAdijaM pApamatulaM jAyate kila || 7|| yathA janA bhajante taM bAhyabhAvaparAyaNAH | tathA te tasya nindAM vai kurvate pashyata priyAH || 8|| anyachcha kathayiShyAmi saMshayasyApanuttaye | ulla~NghanAdijaM pApaM mAnAchChataguNaM bhavet || 9|| j~nAtvA gaNeshvaraM sarve kurvantyulla~NghanaM sadA | tena bhogavihInAste gachChanti narake kila || 10|| nAnAvighnasamAyuktA janmajanmasu te janAH | bhavanti nA.atra sandeho gaNesholla~Nghanena cha || 11|| gaNeshamAnajaM puNyaM svalpaM kiM sukhadaM bhavet | ulla~Nghanabalenaiva hataM mandamiva priyAH || 12|| yathA vismR^itibhAvena vismR^ito gaNanAyakaH | vidheryaj~ne bhavan sarve jalarUpAH surAstathA || 13|| mahAtapoyutAbhishcha strIbhirdevAH punaH kR^itAH | svalpolla~NghanajaM pApaM pashyadhvaM tu surarShayaH || 14|| ato duHkhayutA lokA gaNeshasmaraNAdibhiH | gachChanti narake yuktAH gaNesholla~NghanAdibhiH || 15|| anyachcha kathayiShyAmi karma shAstre prakIrtitam | pratyavAyAkulaM sarvaM sarvatra vividhaM purA || 16|| pratyavAyamanAdR^itya karma kurvanti mAnavAH | te sarve sakalaM puNyaM prApnuvanti na nishchitam || 17|| ityAdi bahavo bhedAH kR^itAH vighneshvareNa cha | akhaNDakrIDanArthaM kathayituM naiva shakyate || 18|| apAramahimAyuktaM mAhAtmyaM gaNapasya cha | tasya khaNDanabhAvArthaM nindAdikaM chakAra saH || 19|| ato gaNapatiM devA bhajadhvaM yatnasaMyutAH | munayastena sampUrNaM gaNapaM paramApsyatha || 20|| surarShaya UchuH | gaNesho yogarUpo.ayaM kathaM pumbhAvamAshritaH | ekadeshamayaM yogin vada tasya charitrakam || 21|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | yathA brahma mahAbhAgA napuMsakapravAchakam | strIpumbhAvavihInaM tadekamArgaparaM matam || 22|| strIpunnapuMsakaM sarvaM trividhaM trayavAchakam | AtmA turIyasa.nj~nashcha puMvAchakastrivarjitaH || 23|| janAnAM kathane vedAstaM vadanti gajAnanam | ekamArgAshritaM sarvaM kathane nAbhavan kShamAH || 24|| ato.ayaM gaNanAthastaiH pumbhAvAtmaka uchyate | yathA yogAdikAH shabdAstathA devAdayo matAH || 25|| vAmA~NgaM prAkR^itaM rUpaM siddhistasya mahAtmanaH | dakShiNA~NgaM mahAbhAgA buddhiH puruShavAchikA || 26|| tayoryoge gaNeshAno yogAkAro na saMshayaH | pumbhAvAdiyuto.ayaM na tebhyaH saMvarjito na cha || 27|| devarShaya UchuH | chaturthI gaNanAthasya priyA.atyantaM tithiH parA | kathaM riktA tu sA proktA vivAhAdau vivarjitA || 28|| sAkShAn ma~NgalamUrteshcha tithirma~NgaladAyikA | sarvadA riktabhAvena kathaM yuktA babhUva sA || 29|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | pakShayorubhayoH saMsthA chaturthI gaNapapriyA | vratAnAmAdibhUtA vai gaNeshaprAptikArikA || 30|| vrataM chatuHpradaM pUrNaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | nityavan mAnavaiH sarvaiH kartavyaM chAdirUpakam || 31|| tadA chatuH padArthAstairlabhyante nA.atra saMshayaH | no chet karma kR^itaM sarvaM niShphalaM jAyate naraiH || 32|| ataH sA sammatA sadbhiH sarvakAryeShu devapAH | vratabha~Ngo na kartavyo nAnAkAryaparairapi || 33|| vivAhAdiShu kAryeShu bhojanaM kriyate janaiH | nAnAviShayasa~Ngashcha vrataM tatra kuto bhavet || 34|| ataH saMshayahInAstAM bhajante vratamArgataH | ma~NgalAyatanAM pUrNAM chaturthIM sarvasiddhidAm || 35|| janmamR^ityuyutailokaiH pUritaM sakalaM jagat || 36|| chaturthI vratakartAro janmamR^ityuvivarjitAH | tyaktvA karmaphalaM karma gachChanti nijalokakam || 37|| sarvasa~NkaTahInAste bhuktvA bhogAn manepsitAn | brahmabhUtA bhavantyeva chaturthIvratakArakAH || 38|| vratamAtreNa riktaM sa kurute vishvama~njasA | tena riktA samAkhyAtA chaturthI nA.atra saMshayaH || 39|| vishvaM tyaktvA gaNeshAnaM gachChanti vratakAriNaH | tena riktaM jagat sarvaM bhavate munayo.amarAH || 40|| nAnyatithisamA devI matA riktA chaturthikA | brahmabhUyapradAtR^itvAt sarvebhyaH sukhadAyikA || 41|| etat sarvaM samAkhyAtaM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | rahasyaM vratamukhyasya kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChatha || 42|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite chaturthIrahasyavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.43 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 44 pAna 103) \section{8\.44 jaratkArumantropadeshavarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || devarShaya UchuH | brahma nAnAvidhaM proktaM kramArthaM prAptihetave | gaNeshasya na sandehaH pAtrabhedaprabhAvataH || 1|| agnIndrakAdayaH sarve brahmashabdaprayAchakAH | purANeShu mahAbhAga tebhyo brahmAdayo.abhavan || 2|| pitAmahaH samAkhyAto brahmA tebhyo mune katham | babhUva shambhumukhyAshchAbhavan veda mahAmate || 3|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA harShito munisattamaH | bhR^ishuNDI pratyuvAchedaM vAkyaM saMshayanAshanam || 4|| bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha | tattvarUpA samAkhyAtA brahmAkArA na saMshayaH | brahmAdayaH samutpannA devAstebhyaH surarShayaH || 5|| ashvinau nAsikAyAshcha devau sarvatra saMsthitau | brahmAkAreNa tAbhyAM tu pR^ithvItattvaM viniHsR^itam || 6|| prakR^itirbhUmirAkhyAtA gandhaH puruSha uchyate | tayoryoge.ashvinau devau brahmAkArau matau budhaiH || 7|| pR^ithvItattvamayo dehastriguNAtmasharIriNAm | brahmAdInAM cha tAbhyAM sa niHsR^ito nA.atra saMshayaH || 8|| virADrUpaM pR^ithivyAstu tAbhyAM jAtaM na saMshayaH | praNavo pR^ithivIdehastathA jAtaH surarShayaH || 9|| anena vidhinA brahmA kathyate shAstravedibhiH | tasmAdvishvaM samudbhUtaM tatra chitraM na vidyate || 10|| naro.ashvinau samArAdhya jitvA pR^ithvIbhavaM bhramam | punaH sa jalatattvArthaM varuNaM bhajate param || 11|| tadA.ashvinau pranaShTau cha dR^iShTau tena mahAtmanA | mukhyaM vAruNakaM brahma tasmAjjAtamidaM jagat || 12|| evaM paramparA mArgA brahmarUpA matAH pare | indrAdyAstattvarUpasthAstatvaiH sambhAvayanti te || 13|| shivAdideharUpeShu saMsthitAstattvadhArakAH | devA indramukhAstena tadAdhArAH shivAdayaH || 14|| gauNamArgeNa deveshAH shambhvAdayo babhUvire | indrAdibhyo na sandeho na mukhyaM tatprakIrtitam || 15|| mukhyabhAvena devendrA indrAdayaH samudbhavAH | shivAdibhyashcha sampUrNakalAbhirnAtra saMshayaH || 16|| evamuktvA mahAyogI bhR^ishuNDI virarAma ha | devarShayaH praNemustaM jagurharShasamanvitAH || 17|| devarShaya UchuH | sarvasaMshayahInAshcha kR^itA vayaM mahAmune | tvayA na chitramevedaM gaNeshAkArarUpiNA || 18|| devarShayastataH svasvasthalaM jagmuH suharShitAH | saMshayena vihInAste.abhajannityaM gaNeshvaram || 19|| brahmovAcha | etatte kathitaM vatsa rahasyaM shAntidAyakam | tasmAttvaM gaNanAthaM taM bhaja shAntimavApsyasi || 20|| evamuktvA dadau tasmai brahmA mantraM ShaDakSharam | vidhiyuktaM gaNeshasya sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 21|| kauNDiNya uvAcha | tato brahmANamAnamyAgamaM chintAmaNiM mudA | tapoyogena vighneshaM mantreNArAdhayan param || 22|| gate varShashate devaH prasanno varado.abhavat | Ayayau mAM varaM dAtuM siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 23|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAyA.a.apUjyA.a.anamya gajAnanam | staumi harSheNa saMyuktaH kauthumena mahAmune || 24|| tato me vA~nChitaM datvA yogaM yogapati svayam | jagAma svasthalaM viprAhaM khinna iva saMsthitaH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 44 pAna 104) tadAdi gANapatyo.ahaM jAtaH sampUrNabhAvataH | abhajaM taM visheSheNa patnyA chintAmaNiM sadA || 26|| priyAM gaNeshasyAtyantaM dUrvAM j~nAtvA mahAmune | dUrvAbhirayutenA.apUjayaM taM nityamAdarAt || 27|| madIyasahagatvena ki~nchichChuddhA.abravIdvachaH | AshrayA mAM kimarthaM tvaM tR^iNAnuShThAnatatparaH || 28|| bhAryAyA vachanaM shrutvA saMshayena samanvitam | tasyai gaNeshvare bhaktidAnArthaM tvabravaM vachaH || 29|| dUrvArpaNena vighneshaH santuShTo jAyate pare | na tathA dravyakAdyaishcha vastrairnaivedyamukhyakaiH || 30|| vinA dUrvAM nirAhAro tiShThati gaNanAyakaH | niShphalA jAyate pUjA kR^itA nAnAvidhA kila || 31|| ekadUrvA~NkuraM bhaktyA phalaM kena na gaNyate | samarpayedgaNeshAya tasmAttaM dUrvayA.archayet || 32|| tatastasyA hR^idi saMsthaH saMshayo na jagAma ha | ekadUrvA~NkuraM gR^ihyA.a.adadAM tasyai hitAya cha || 33|| avadaM gachCha deveshaM devendraM dUrvayA samam | suvarNaM dehi vighnesha pUjAyAM sthitayA prabho || 34|| priyena nyUnamadhikaM tvayA grAhyaM kadAchana | tatheti namya mAM sA vai jagAma devanAyakam || 35|| tena sampUjitA devI jagAda me vacho hitam | sa indro harShasaMyuktastathA chakAra viprapa || 36|| trailokyaM ghaTamadhye sa samAropya krameNa cha | tathApi dUrvayA tulyaM na babhUva mahAmune || 37|| dR^iShTvA.atikhedasaMyuktaH sasmAra pa~ncha devapAn | te.api svapurasaMyuktA jagmuH kAryaprasiddhaye || 38|| sarve sagrAmasastrIkAH shivaviShNumukhA.amarAH | ghaTe sthitAstathA te.api dUrvayA nAbhavan samAH || 39|| tatastairmAyayA sarvaM brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam | ghaTe kShiptaM tathA tanna dUrvayA cha samaM kadA || 40|| dR^iShTvA te bhayasaMyuktA mama shApAchcha viprapa | AyayushchAshrayAyuktA Ashrame me suduHkhinaH || 41|| praNamya mAM vidhistatra sarvairjagAda shokataH | dAsAste munishArdUla dUrvApuNyena vai kR^itAH || 42|| ekadUrvAsamaM naiva brahmANDaM bhavati prabho | gaNeshapUjane kShiptA tvayA kauNDiNyasattama || 43|| ekadUrvA~NkurAjjAtaM phalaM chintAmaNiH svayam | dAsyati te mahAbhAga na vayaM tatsamA yataH || 44|| Aj~nApaya kariShyAmo dAsAste kAryamuttamam | nityaM kAryakarAn svAmin pAlayasva sureshvarAn || 45|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAn pUjya prAbravaM vachaH | vidhe sarvaiH samAyukto gachCha tvaM svapadaM prabho || 46|| nAhaM dUrvAphale sakto bhAryAbodhArthama~njasA | kR^itaM mayA mahAdevA dAso.ahaM kShamyatAmiti || 47|| tataste sarvadeveshA yayuH svasvapadaM mudA | bhAryA me shraddhayA yuktA gANapatyA.abhavat sadA || 48|| striyA nityaM mahAbhAga bhajAmi gaNanAyakam | chittasthirakR^ite kShetre sthitaM chintAmaNiM mudA || 49|| atastvamapi vipresha shAntimichChasi chettadA | (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 45 pAna 105) bhaja vighneshvaraM tena yogivandyo bhaviShyasi || 50|| evamuktvA dadau mahyaM mantraM gaNapateH param | ShaDakSharaM vidhAnena putra sarvArthadAyakam || 51|| taM praNamya mahAbhAgamapR^ichChaM vinayAnvitaH | yogaprAptyarthamatyantaM vachanaM saMshayAtmakam || 52|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite jaratkArumantropadeshavarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.44 \section{8\.45 jaratkAruyogaprAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || jaratkAruruvAcha | brahma nAnAvidhaM vedeShu proktaM vedavAdibhiH | annaprANAdibhedaishcha saMyuktaM kramasiddhaye || 1|| manomayaM brahma teShu manaH koshaprakAshakam | na mukhyaM tan mahAbhAga sUkShmaM svapnavikArajam || 2|| manobuddhiraha~NkArashchittaM chaturvidhaM param | antaHkaraNamityuktaM shAstreShu munisattamaiH || 3|| chittamatra samAkhyAtaM tatra chintAmaNiH sthitaH | chittaprakAshakatvAdvai mano brahma kalAtmakaH || 4|| prANo manashcha vij~nAnaM trividhaM svapnamuchyate | teShvekadeshataH so.api brahmAkAro gajAnanaH || 5|| kathaM shAntipradaM tattvaM vadasi brahmaNaspatim | vedeShu kathitaM vipra kathaM tannaiva budhyate || 6|| kauNDiNya uvAcha | samyak pR^iShTaM tvayA vipra sarveShAM hitakArakam | kathayAmi mahAprItyA praNamya gaNanAyakam || 7|| sA~NkhyayogAdibhedasthairmArgA nAnAvidhAH smR^itAH | padArthashodhanArthaM te j~nAtavyA vedavAdataH || 8|| annaprANAdikAH shabdA brahmaNo vAchakA matAH | tatra chittaM samAkhyAtamantaHkaraNagaM param || 9|| ekabhAgAshritaM chittaM mano brahmaNi saMsthitam | padArthashodhanAkhye tadvidhau jAnIhi mAnada || 10|| kutra vedavivAdeShu manasaH paramA matA | buddhistasyAH paraM brahma shAntidaM sarvasammatam || 11|| antaHkaraNagA buddhirekadeshaprabhAvataH | na mukhyA sA samAkhyAtA tadvachchittaM mataM budhaiH || 12|| atrAnyaM bodhadaM mArgaM vadAmi vedagaM param | samAhitamanA vipra shR^iNu saMshayanAshanam || 13|| dehaH kriyAtmakaH prokto mano bodhAtmakaM matam | tayoryoge svayaM buddhirmohadA dvandvadhArikA || 14|| gaNeshopAsanenaiva dvandvaduHkhaharA bhavet | brahmAkArAtmayogena buddhirbuddhimatAM parA || 15|| tataH paraM svayaM lInA jAyate gaNape pare | tadA shAntiyuto janturbrahmabhUto bhavet svayam || 16|| ahaM gaNesharUpashchettadA me dehajo bhramaH | kutra manomayo moho vivekadAyakaH paraH || 17|| tayoryoge yogamayaH kutra me sambhavedbhramaH | dvandvabhAvayutaH so.api dvandvasaMvarjitaH smR^itaH || 18|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 45 pAna 106) evaM j~nAtvA mahAyogI shAntiM saMlabhate parAm | gaNeshe gaNanAtho.ayaM bhavate munisattama || 19|| anena vidhinA viddhi chittaM buddhimayaM param | tatra chintAmaNiM j~nAtvA brahmabhUto naro bhavet || 20|| anyachcha shR^iNu vipresha mano vivekadhArakam | vivekAdabhimAnashchotpadyate vividheShu vai || 21|| ato budhairaha~NkAro manomaya udAhR^itaH | kathitaM vedavAdeShu matA buddhirmanaH parA || 22|| buddhirj~nAnAtmikA proktA saiva dvedhA.abhavan mudA | jaDA dehe kriyAmUlA chaitanyadA manomayI || 23|| vR^idvikShayAdikaM j~nAnaM sadA dehe pratiShThitam | tadeva buddhijaM viddhi jaratkAro suyogataH || 24|| dehAtmani vivekAkhyaM j~nAnaM manasi saMsthitam | buddhijaM kShayavR^id.hdhyAdihInaM chaitanyadhArakam || 25|| tayoryoge svayaM buddhirj~nAnarUpA yayoH parA | brahmAhamiti shabdAkhyA manovANIvivarjitA || 26|| buddhirUpaM mahachchittaM jAnIhi tatsvarUpakam | kathayAmyadhunA prItyA sarvasaMshayanAshanam || 27|| chittaM prakAshakaM proktaM prakAsho buddhigo mataH | ataH chintAmaNiH prokto buddhIsho gaNanAyakaH || 28|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM kShiptaM mUDhaM mahAmune | vikShiptaM munibhirmukhyairekAgraM cha nirodhakam || 29|| dehadehimayaM chittamekAgraM shAstrasammatam | manaH svapnamayaM brahma deharUpaM vichAraya || 30|| ato manomayaM chittaM mA jAnIhi mahatparam | prakAshakArakaM chittaM sarvashAstreShu sammatam || 31|| saMyogA.ayogagaM chittaM nirodhavAchakaM matam | nAnAbrahmANi chaikAgranirodhamayagAni tu || 32|| dehadehiprakAshatvAdekAgraM chittamuchyate | saMyogAyogakAshatvAnnirodhaM chittama~njasA || 33|| iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM bhaja tvaM gaNanAyakam | tena yogIndravandyo vai bhaviShyasi sushAntigaH || 34|| jaratkAruruvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI kauNDiNyo virarAma ha | jaratkAruH praNamyaivAgamaM taM harShasaMyutaH || 35|| sAdhayitvA mahAyogaM gANapatyo.abhavaM suta | gaNanAthaM tvamapi taM bhaja shAntyarthamAdarAt || 36|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI jaratkArurmahAmune | virarAma punastaM chAstIka Uche visheShavit || 37|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite jaratkAruyogaprAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.45 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 46 pAna 107) \section{8\.46 brAhmaNaspatyayaj~namAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || AstIka uvAcha | bAlyAtprabhR^iti shaivo.ahaM pitastaM tyajya vighnapam | kathaM bhajAmi vipresha ataH shaivaM vadasva mAm || 1|| jaratkAruruvAcha | tyaktvA gaNeshaM shAntistho na ko.api suta sambhavet | gaNeshAnaM shambhumukhA dhyAtvA shAntiyutA babhuH || 2|| shivaviShNvAdi bhAveShu brahmashabdaH prakIrtitaH | ekAMshena gaNeshasya vedeShu vedavAdibhiH || 3|| teShu yogaM samArAdhya shAntiM prAptAH suyoginaH | sA shAntiH svalpabhAvAkhyA na mukhyA yoginAM mate || 4|| shAntibhyaH shAntidaH prokto gaNesho brahmaNaspatiH | taM bhajasva vidhAnena tadA shAntimavApsyasi || 5|| gaNesho mAyayA yuktaH pa~nchadhA parikIrtitaH | pa~nchabhedavihInaH sa nirmAyika udAhR^itaH || 6|| mAyAyuktavihInatvaM bhrAntimAtraM prakIrtitam | tayoryoge gaNeshAnaH shAntirUpo na saMshayaH || 7|| ato gaNesharUpAdvai shivo bhinnaH prakIrtitaH | tyajAj~nAnabhavaM duHkhamabhedaM gaNapaM bhaja || 8|| atra te kathayiShyAmi saMvAdaM sha~Nkarasya cha | upamanyormahAbhAga sarvashAntipradAyakam || 9|| mahApAshupato vipra upamanyurmahAyashAH | sahajaM sha~NkaraM brahma j~nAtvA khedayuto.abhavat || 10|| jagAma sha~NkaraM viprastaM praNamya pupUja ha | stutvA namya jagAdAtha kR^itA~njalirmahAmuniH || 11|| upamanyuruvAcha | sahajaM shA~NkaraM brahma svAdhInaM doShasaMyutam | svAdhInaM cha parAdhInaM naiva brahmaNi vidyate || 12|| brahmabhUyakaraM yogaM vada shaiva sadAshiva | yenAhaM shivatAM prApya shAntisthastaM bhaje sadA || 13|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA harShayuktaH sadAshivaH | uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM yogaM gANeshasa.nj~nakam || 14|| shiva uvAcha | ekadA kAshIsaMsthaM mAmuvAcha munisattamaH | jaigIShavyo yathA tvaM vai tathA pAshupatAgraNIH || 15|| jaigIShavya uvAcha | shivaH sahajasa.nj~nastho brahmaNi sahajaM katham | ataH shaivaM paraM yogaM vada me shAntidAyakam || 16|| vishvanAtha uvAcha | gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvena tadA shAntimavApsyasi | DhuNDhayitvA mayA yogAt hR^ito DhuNDhiH hR^idi sthitaH || 17|| mama shrutvA vacho ramyaM duHkhito mAmuvAcha ha | jaigIShavyo vacho vipra tadahaM kathayAmi te || 18|| jaigIShavya uvAcha | tyaktvA vishveshvaraM devaM bhajAmyanyaM na vishvapa | ashAntishAntido vA.api shivo me paramA gatiH || 19|| vishvanAtha uvAcha | asachChaktishcha sadbhAnuH samo harirahaM shivaH | avyaktashcha chaturNAM vai yoge svAnanda uchyate || 20|| sa eva gaNanAtho.ayaM mAyayA pa~nchadhA babhau | mAyAhIno hyayogAkhyaH pa~nchabhirvarjito mataH || 21|| tayoryoge gaNAdhIshaH shAntidaH pUrNavAchakaH | ato.ayaM brahmaNAM nAtho vayaM brahmapravAchakAH || 22|| khelanAdgaNanAtho.ayamasmadrUpadharo.abhavat | kalayA tatra kiM bhinnaM manyase munisattama || 23|| bhedabuddhiM parityajya bhaja vighneshamAdarAt | na bhinnaH sha~NkarastasmAttadrUpaM taM vibhAvaya || 24|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 46 pAna 108) evamuktvA.adadAttasmai mantramekAkSharaM tataH | savidhiM gaNanAthasya tato dhyAnaprasiddhaye || 25|| sAdhayitvA yathAnyAyaM yogaM gANeshasa.nj~nitam | tato yaj~naM samArebhe brAhmaNaspatyasa.nj~nakam || 26|| kR^itvA yaj~naM mudAyukto dvijAnnatvA visR^ijya saH | saMsthitastatra vighneshaH prayayau varadAyakaH || 27|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNanAma pupUja ha | punaH praNamya tuShTAva yajuHstotreNa vighnapam || 28|| yogashAntiM pradatvA.asau jaigIShavyAya dhImate | AchAryatAM tu yogasya svayamantardadhe vibhuH || 29|| tato guruM shivaM so.api DhuNDhirAjaM tu daivatam | gANapatyasvabhAvenAbhajatkAshIsthito muniH || 30|| atastvaM gaNanAthaM taM bhaja shAntiprasiddhaye | shAntibhyaH shAntidaH proktaH sarveShAM yogadhArakaH || 31|| jaratkAruruvAcha | evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramekAkSharaM param | vidhiyuktaM gaNeshasya svashiShyAyopamanyave || 32|| taM praNamya yayau so.api mantradhyAnaparo.abhavat | iShTiM kR^itvA gaNeshasya shAntirUpo babhUva ha || 33|| gaNarAjastutamapi yayau bhaktaM mahAmunim | datvA shAntiM stutastenAM.atardadhe brahmanAyakaH || 34|| atastvaM saMshayaM tyaktvA bhaja vighnapatiM suta | vyabhichAro na te bhAvI shAntiyukto bhaviShyasi || 35|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA dadau tasmai svamantraM tu ShaDakSharam | vidhiyuktaM gaNeshasyAstIkAya munisattamaH || 36|| AstIkaH sAdhayAmAsa dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam | iShTiM kR^itvA gaNeshasya shAntiyukto babhUva ha || 37|| gANapatyapriyo.atyantaM mAtaraM sa jagAma ha | upadishya gaNeshAnaM shAntiyuktAM chakAra tAm || 38|| ato gaNapatiM nityamabhajat prItisaMyutaH | ante gANeshvare dhAmni brahmaiva sa babhUva ha || 39|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM brAhmaNaspatyayaj~najam | mAhAtmyaM gANapatyAnAM priyaM sa~NkShepato mayA || 40|| yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThate tasya siddhidam | bhaviShyati na sandeho bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 41|| brAhmaNaspatyayaj~nasthaM puNyaM sa labhate param | ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 42|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite brAhmaNaspatyayaj~namAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.46 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 47 pAna 109) \section{8\.47 trividhajagadAdhAranirUpaNaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | kathaM dashaharA devI dashamI chAshvine.abhavat | kathaM tatra shamIpUjAM kurvanti devatAdayaH || 1|| sUta uvAcha | sha~NkhaM hatvA mahAvIraM viShNuH parapura~njayaH | dadau vedAn vidhAtre sa sA~NgopA~NgasamanvitAn || 2|| tAn dR^iShTvA harShito brahmA sasmAra gaNanAyakam | tato gaNeshvaraM vedA yayuH sR^iShTAshcha tena ye || 3|| purA kapilarUpeNa karmasid.hdhyarthanirmitAH | hR^iteShu vedashAstreShu sha~Nkhena pAparUpiNA || 4|| tat dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM brahmA tuShTAva vighnapam | prArthayAmAsa vedAnAM nirvighnArthaM mahAmune || 5|| tatastaM pratyuvAchaivAkAshavANI mahAdbhutA | sarvairvidhe shamIM pUjya vighnahIno bhaviShyasi || 6|| yA shamI sa gaNeshAno na bhedastatra vartate | adyaiva tAM mahAbhAga pUjayasva vidhAnataH || 7|| tato vedAn samAspR^ishya prashastAn kuru mAnada | evamuktvA khavANIstho virarAma gajAnanaH || 8|| shrutvA.atiharShito brahmA vedairdevaiH saheshvaraiH | munibhistAM prapUjyaiva vedAn shastAnn chakAra ha || 9|| yasmin kAle mahAvipra pUjitA vidhinA shamI | AshvinI dashamI tatra sAyAhne sA babhUva ha || 10|| tato dashaharA jAtA sA shamIsaMyutA tithiH | tadarthaM shR^iNu bhAvena sarvakAryeShu siddhidAm || 11|| dasha dikShu sthitAnyeva bhUtAni bhayadAni cha | kAryadhvaMsaM prakurvanti krUrANi prabalAni cha || 12|| dashamI hanti sA tAni shamI pUjAbalena vai | ato dashaharA proktA sarvakAryaprasiddhaye || 13|| shamIpUjAvidhiM kR^itvA sAyAhne tAnalokayat | sA~NgopA~NgayutAn vedAMstataH sarvAnupAdishat || 14|| nAnAkAryaprasid.hdhyarthaM dashamyAM shamIpUjanam | shuklAshvinyAM cha sAyAhne kartavyaM sarvajantubhiH || 15|| tena vighnavihInAste dashadikShu bhramanti chet | sarvasiddhiyutAH sarve bhavanti nAtra saMshayaH || 16|| dashadikShu sthitAn hanti vighnAn dashaharA matA | adya prabhR^iti deveshA munayo vArShikI bhavA || 17|| pUjayiShyanti deveshA shamIM kAryapravardhinIm | vArShikaM duHkhamutsR^ijya sthAsyanti sukhabhoginaH || 18|| pUjayitvA shamIM viprA vedAn ye pustakasthitAn | paThiShyanti purANAdIMsteShAM j~nAnaM bhaviShyati || 19|| na yo dashaharAyAM tu shamIM pUjayate kadA | sa nAnA vighnasaMyukto narakeM.ate pragachChati || 20|| evamuktvA svayaM brahmA jagAma vedasaMyutaH | svalokaM sha~NkarAdyAshcha jagmurviprAH surA mune || 21|| tadAdi chAshvinI shuklA dashaharA babhUva ha | dashamI shamIsaMyuktA sarvArthe siddhidAyinI || 22|| ato.avashyaM svabhAvena pUjayanti shamIM narAH | devA nAgAstathA vedAn paThante pAThayantyapi || 23|| idaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM charitaM shamIsambhavam | yaH shR^iNoti naraH so.api labhate paThatIpsitam || 24|| shaunaka uvAcha | kimAdhAramidaM sarvaM vartate sUta tadvada | karmAdhInaM vadantyeva kechidatra munIshvarAH || 25|| IshvarAdhInametadvai kechichchedaM yadR^ichChayA | trividhaM teShu kiM satyaM j~nAyate na munIshvaraiH || 26|| sUta uvAcha | trividhaM pravadantyeva munayo brahmavedinaH | tatsarvaM satyarUpaM tvaM jAnIhi munisattama || 27|| gaNeshena kR^itaM sarvaM krIDArthaM svechChayA mune | tatra mAyA samAkhyAtA siddhiraishvaryadAyinI || 28|| aishvaryamohadharA sA buddhirmAyika uchyate | mAyAbhogArthamatyantamataH shramayuto.abhavat || 29|| mAyAmAyikayogAt sa gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | krIDati svasvabhAvenAnanyabhAvaparAyaNaH || 30|| na ko.api tatra vighneshaprerakastatra vidyate | ato yadR^ichChayA sarvaM vartate yoginAM hR^idi || 31|| anyachcha shR^iNu vipresha mAyA nAnAbhramAtmikA | sA jaDA sarvabhAvena kartuM naiva kShamA.abhavat || 32|| tayA sammohito.atyantaM mAyikastAM chachAla ha | tadA sattAyutA mAyA khelate vividhe ratA || 33|| mAyikena dhR^itA devI chachAla vividhAtmikA | mAyikechChAvashenaiva saMsthitA nA.atra saMshayaH || 34|| yadA tyaktA mahAmAyA mAyikena mahAmune | tadA shaktA na ki~nchit sA kartuM jaDaprabhAvataH || 35|| IshvarAdhInabhAvena vartate sarvama~njasA | vadanti munayaH kechit dhyAnamArgaparAyaNAH || 36|| anyachcha kathayiShyAmi mAyA karmasvarUpiNI | nAnAbhAvayutA nityaM khelati trividhA parA || 37|| karmAkarmavikarmANyachAlayat sarvarUpiNI | svargamuktimahAvIchidAyinI trividhe ratA || 38|| yAdR^ishaM kurute karma phalaM bhokShyati tAdR^isham | karmAdhInamidaM sarvaM vartate trividhaM kila || 39|| shubhAshubhaM kR^itaM karma bhoktavyaM nAtra saMshayaH | kalpakoTishatairvA.api kR^itaM karma na taM tyajet || 40|| evaM vadanti vipresha brAhmaNA dehavAdinaH | dhAraNAyAM sthitAste vai satyaM shAstreShu nishchitam || 41|| athaikabhAvanAM vakShye trayANAM shR^iNu shaunaka | gaNeshamAyayA bhrAntA na jAnanti kuyoginaH || 42|| mAyAmAyikarUpeNa saMsthito gaNanAyakaH | krIDati svasvabhAvenAnanyabhAvaparAyaNaH || 43|| tasyechChayA mahAvipra Ishvarashchaiva tiShThati | mohito gaNanAthena jAnAti na gajAnanam || 44|| ahaM shreShThaH paraM brahma madAdhAramidaM jagat | madichChayA pravartante jantavo nA.atra saMshayaH || 45|| yAdR^ishI gaNanAthasyechChA bhavettAdR^ishaM svayam | karotIshvara AnandAdato bhedo na dR^ishyate || 46|| karmarUpA mahAmAyA gaNeshechChAsamanvitA | chalate taM na j~nAnAti mohitA bhrAntisaMyutA || 47|| ahaM shreShThA na sandeho madAdhAramidaM jagat | sakalaM karmabhAvena dhArayAmi charAcharam || 48|| yAdR^ishI gaNanAthasyechChA bhavettAdR^ishaM svayam | karma kurvanti vipresha charAcharAtmajIvinaH || 49|| atastrividhakaM vipra ekalakShAshritaM matam | evaM bAdhavihInaM tattridhA saMvartate sadA || 50|| mAyAvAdina evaM tat karmAdhInaM vadanti hi | advaitavAdinaH sarve IshvarAdhInagaM tathA || 51|| yoginaH pravadantyetadyadR^ichChAdhInagaM jagat | evaM satyaM pramANena trividhaM munisattama || 52|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite trividhajagadAdhAranirUpaNaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.47 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 48 pAna 111) \section{8\.48 mAsAnAM mAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || sUta uvAcha | prasa~NgAchChR^iNu mAsAnAM charitaM gaNape ratam | dvAdashAnAM susa~NkShepAt sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 1|| shrAvaNe pa~nchakaM sevya gANeshaM varuNaH svayam | digIshatvaM samAlebhe j~nAnaM gANeshasambhavam || 2|| svayaM bhAdrapade vAyustathA sevya mayUrapam | yogaM lebhe digIshatvaM gANapatyo.abhavat prabhuH || 3|| Ashvine devagandharvAH sevya vighneshvaraM purA | svasyaishvaryasamAyuktA babhUvuste mahAmune || 4|| kArtike vakratuNDaM tu sevya vidyAdharAstathA | svasvavyApArasaMyuktA babhUvurj~nAnadhArakAH || 5|| vikaTaM mArgashIrShe chAdityAH saMsevya sarvapAH | jAtAstejasvinaH sarve j~nAnayuktA mahAmune || 6|| pauShe lambodaraM sevya vasavaH svapadAshritAH | babhUvurj~nAnasaMyuktA nAnAbhAvaparAyaNAH || 7|| mAghe rudrA gaNeshAnaM sevya sarvatragA babhuH | gANapatyA mahAbhAgAshcharanti hyakutobhayAH || 8|| phAlgune nirR^itiH sevya gaNeshaM dikpateH padam | lebhe.abhichArabhAvAkhyaM karmabhogaM mahAmatiH || 9|| chaitra apsarasaH sarvAH sevya taM dhUmravarNakam | nAnAlAvaNyajaM lebhurgAnAdi bhagameva cha || 10|| herambaM saivya vaishAkhe.abhavan yakShajanAstathA | svasvavyApArakushalA nAnAbhogaparAyaNAH || 11|| jyeShThe vinAyakaM nAgAH sevya sAmarthyasaMyutAH | babhUvuH kAryakartAro nAnAbhogaparAyaNAH || 12|| pakShiNaH pa~nchakaM nityaM sevyA.a.aShADhe gajAnanam | abhavan bhogasaMyuktAH svakAryakushalAH kila || 13|| DhuNDhirAjaM tathA DhauNDhe dhAtubhiH sevya parvatAH | babhUvU ratnajAtInAM dhArakA bhogakAriNaH || 14|| vArShikaM svasvamAsaM te samAshritya gajAnanam | abhavan snAnakartAro gANeshe pa~nchake ratAH || 15|| evaM nAnAjanAH siddhiM lebhire mAsajena cha | vratena kati te brUyAM nAlaM varShAyutairapi || 16|| idaM mAsabhavaM sarvaM mAhAtmyaM kathitaM mayA | paThanAchChravaNAt sadyo bhavate sarvasiddhidam || 17|| yaM yamichChati taM taM sa labhate nA.atra saMshayaH | ante gANeshvare dhAmni lInaH sa~njAyate mune || 18|| idaM sarvaM samAkhyAtaM yadyat pR^iShTaM tvayA mune | shrotumichChasi kiM bhUyo vada tat kathayAmyaham || 19|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite mAsAnAM mAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 8\.48 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 49 pAna 112) \section{8\.49 gaNeshahR^idayakathanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | prakR^itaM vada sUta tvaM saMvAdaM sha~Nkarasya cha | sanakAdervisheSheNa sarvasiddhikaraM param || 1|| nAnAvatArasaMyuktaM dhUmravarNacharitrakam | shrutvA sanakamukhyAstaM kimUchuryogasiddhaye || 2|| sUta uvAcha | dhUmravarNAvatArasya shrutvA.ahaM vadhasaMshritam | charitaM hR^iShTaromANaH paprachChuH sha~NkaraM dvijAH || 3|| sanakAdyA UchuH | nAnAvatArasaMyuktaM shrutvA mAhAtmyamuttamam | dhUmravarNAvatArasya santuShTAH sma sadAshiva || 4|| adhunA shAdhi sarvesha yogaprAptyarthamuttamam | vidhiM sukhakaraM shIghraM sugamaM yoginAyaka || 5|| shrIshiva uvAcha | gaNeshahR^idayaM vakShye sarvasiddhipradAyakam | sAdhakAya mahAbhAgAH shIghraM vai shAntidaM param || 6|| purA.ahaM gaNanAthasya dhyAnayukto.abhavaM dvijAH | tatra mAM saritAM shreShThA jagAda vAkyamuttamam || 7|| ga~NgovAcha | vada sha~Nkara kasya tvaM dhyAnaM karoShi nityadA | ichChAmi tamahaM j~nAtuM tvattaH kiM paramaM matam || 8|| shrIshiva uvAcha | gaNeshaM devadeveshaM brahmabrahmeshamAdarAt | dhyAyAmi sarvabhAvaj~ne kuladevaM sanAtanam || 9|| tasya yad hR^idayaM devi guptaM sarvapradAyakam | kathayiShyAmi sarvaj~ne yena j~nAsyasi taM vibhum || 10|| purA.aj~nAnAvR^ito.ahaM tu tapasi saMsthito.abhavam | tatra tapaH prabhAveNa hR^idyapashyaM gajAnanam || 11|| tasya darshanamAtreNa sphUrtiH prAptA mayA priye | tathA gaNeshvaraM j~nAtvA yogivandyo.abhavaM mudA || 12|| tatte.ahaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi gaNeshahR^idayaM param | yena gANeshayoge tvaM nipuNA sambhaviShyasi || 13|| OM asya gaNeshahR^idayastotramantrasya.shambhuR^iShiH | nAnA ChandAMsi.gaNesho devatA | gamiti bIjam | j~nAnAtmikA shaktiH | nAdaH kIlakam | shrIgaNapatiprItyarthamabhIShTasid.hdhyartheM jape viniyogaH | OM gamityekAkSharAtmakabIjaiH karanyAsAH ShaDa~NganyAsAshcha | atha dhyAnam | sindUrAbhaM trinetraM pR^ithutarajaTharaM raktavastrAvR^itaM taM pAshaM chaivA~NkushaM vai radanamabhayakaM pANibhiH sandadhAnam | sid.hdhyA bud.hdhyA prashiShTaM gajavadanamahaM chintaye hyekadantaM nAnAbhUShAbhirAmaM nijajanasukhadaM nAbhisheShaM gaNesham || 14|| evaM dhyAtvA mAnasopachAraiH pUjayet | ki~nchinmUlamantraM japtvA hR^idayaM paThet | OM gaNeshamekadantaM cha chintAmaNiM vinAyakam | DhuNDhirAjaM mayUreshaM lambodaraM gajAnanam || 15|| herambaM vakratuNDaM cha jyeShTharAjaM nijasthitam | AshApUraM tu varadaM vikaTaM dharaNIdharam || 16|| siddhibuddhipatiM vande brahmaNaspatisa.nj~nitam | mA~NgalyeshaM sarvapUjyaM vighnAnAM nAyakaM param || 17|| ekaviMshati nAmAni gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | arthena saMyutAnyeva hR^idayaM parikIrtitam || 18|| ga~NgovAcha | ekaviMshatinAmnAM tvamarthaM brUhi sadAshiva | gaNeshahR^idayaM yena jAnAmi karuNAnidhe || 19|| shrIshiva uvAcha | ga kArarUpaM vividhaM charAcharaM Na kAragaM brahma tathA parAtparam | tayoH sthitAstasya gaNAH prakIrtitA gaNeshamekaM praNamAmyahaM param || 20|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 49 pAna 113) mAyAsvarUpaM tu sadaikavAchakaM dantaH paro mAyikarUpadhArakaH | yoge tayorekaradaM sumAnini dhIsthaM nato.ahaM janabhaktilAlasam || 21|| chittaprakAshaM vividheShu saMsthaM liptaM na lepAdi vivarjitaM tam | bhogairvihInaM tvatha bhogakAraM chintAmaNiM taM praNamAmi nityam || 22|| vinAyakaM nAyakavarjitaM priye visheShato nAyakamIshvarAtmanAm | nira~NkushaM taM praNamAmi sarvadaM sadAtmakaM bhAvayutena chetasA || 23|| vedAH purANAni maheshvarAdikAH shAstrANi yogeshvara devamAnavAH | nAgAsurA brahmagaNAshcha jantavo DhuNDhanti vande tvatha DhuNDhirAjakam || 24|| mAyArthavAchyo hi mayUrabhAvo nAnA bhramArthaM prakaroti tena | tasmAn mayUreshamayo vadanti namAmi mAyApatimAsamantAt || 25|| yasyodarAdvishvamidaM prasUtaM brahmANi tadvajjaThare sthitAni | anantarUpaM jaTharaM hi yasya lambodaraM taM praNato.asmi nityam || 26|| jagadgalAdho gaNanAyakasya gajAtmakaM brahmashiraH paresham | tayoshcha yoge pravadanti sarve gajAnanaM taM praNamAmi nityam || 27|| dInArthavAchyastvatha herjagadgo brahmArthavAchyo nigameShu rambaH | tatpAlakatvAchcha tayoH prayoge herambamekaM praNamAmi nityam || 28|| vishvAtmakaM yasya sharIramekaM tasmAchcha vakraM paramAtmarUpam | tuNDaM tadevaM hi tayoH prayoge taM vakratuNDaM praNamAmi nityam || 29|| mAtA pitA.ayaM jagatAM pareShAM tasyA.api mAtA janakAdikaM na | shreShThaM vadante nigamAH pareshaM taM jyeShTharAjaM praNamAmi nityam || 30|| nAnA chatuHsthaM vividhAtmakena saMyogarUpeNa nijasvarUpam | pUryasya sA pUrNasamAdhirUpA svAnandanAthaM praNamAmi chAtaH || 31|| manorathAn pUrayatIha ga~Nge charAcharANAM jagatAM pareShAm | ato gaNeshaM pravadanti chAshAprapUrakaM taM praNamAmi nityam || 32|| varaiH samAsthApitameva sarvaM vishvaM tathA brahmavihAriNA cha | ataH paraM vipramukhA vadanti varapradaM taM varadaM nato.asmi || 33|| mAyAmayaM sarvamidaM vibhAti mithyAsvarUpaM bhramadAyakaM cha | tasmAt paraM brahma vadanti satyamenaM pareshaM vikaTaM namAmi || 34|| chittasya proktA munibhiH pR^ithivyo nAnAvidhA yogibhireva ga~Nge | tAsAM sadA dhAraka eka eva vande cha dharaNIdharamAdibhUtam || 35|| vishvAtmikA brahmamayI hi buddhistasyA vimohapradikA cha siddhiH | tAbhyAM sadA khelati yoganAthastaM siddhibuddhIshamatho namAmi || 36|| asatyasat sAmyaturIyanaijyaganivR^ittirUpANi virachya khelakaH | sadA svayaM yogamayena bhAti taM namAmyato.ahaM tvatha brahmaNaspatim || 37|| ama~NgalaM vishvamidaM sahAtmabhirayogasaMyogayutaM praNashvaram | tataH paraM ma~NgalarUpadhArakaM namAmi mA~NgalyapatiM sushAntidam || 38|| sarvatra mAnyaM sakalAvabhAsakaM suj~naiH shubhAdAvashubhAdipUjitam | pUjyaM na tasmAnnigamAdisammataM taM sarvapUjyaM praNato.asmi nityam || 39|| bhuktiM cha muktiM pradadAti tuShTo bhaktipriyo yo nijavighnahA cha | bhaktyA vihInAya dadAti vighnAMstaM vighnarAjaM praNamAmi nityam || 40|| nAmArthayuktaM kathitaM priye te vighneshvarasyaiva paraM rahasyam | triH sapta nAmnAM hR^idayaM naro yo j~nAtvA paraM brahmamayo bhavediha || 41|| ga~NgovAcha | nAmnAM yat hR^idayaM proktaM tvayA brahmapradaM param | na tatrAnubhavo me tu tadarthaM vada sha~Nkara || 42|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | mantraM gR^ihya gaNeshasya purashcharaNamArgataH | bhaja taM tena te j~nAnaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 43|| hR^idayaM mantrarAjasya kathayAmi samAsataH | mantra eva gaNeshAno na bhinnastatra vartate || 44|| gakAro brahmadevashchA.akAro viShNuH prakIrtitaH | binduH shivastathA bhAnuranunAsikasa.nj~nitaH || 45|| teShAM sandhirmahAshaktirebhirmantraH sa uchyate | devatA gaNanAthastu teShAM saMyogakArakaH || 46|| tebhyastAramayaM vishvaM samutpannaM priye purA | atastArayuto mantro gaNeshaikAkSharAkR^itiH || 47|| tAraH sa ShaDvidhaH proktastaM nibodha saridvare | akArokArakau proktau makAro nAdabindukau || 48|| shUnyaM viddhi mahAmAye tatra bhedaM vadAmyaham | shUnyaM dehisvarUpaM tu bindurdeha iti smR^itaH || 49|| tAbhyAM chaturvidhaM vishvaM sthUlAdibhedakArakam | etAdR^ishaM vijAnIhi mantrarAjaM gajAnanam || 50|| AgamoktavidhAnena kR^itvA nyAsAdikaM purA | tato gaNeshvaraM pUjya japaM kuryAdvichakShaNaH || 51|| taddashAMshena homaM vai kuryAdAgamamArgataH | taddashAMshamitaM proktaM tarpaNaM gaNapasya cha || 52|| taddashAMshamitaM devi mArjanaM taddashAMshataH | viprANAM bhojanaM proktamevaM pa~nchA~Ngamuchyate || 53|| yathAvidhi kR^itaM chaitat sadyo hi phaladaM bhavet | atastvaM mantrarAjasya pa~nchakaM tat samAchara || 54|| evamuktvA.adadAttasyai mantraM vidhisamanvitam | gaNeshasya praNamyaiva mAM yayau sA taporthataH || 55|| mayUreshaM samAsAdya chakAra tapamuttamam | ga~NgA tatraiva vipreshA mantradhyAnaparAyaNA || 56|| purashcharaNamekaM sA chakAra saritAM varA | tataH prasannatAM yAto gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH || 57|| tasyaiva kR^ipayA tasyA hR^idi dhyAnaM babhUva ha | tenaikaviMshatinAmnAmarthaj~nA tatkShaNAdabhUt || 58|| tato harShayutA devI tatra vAsaM chakAra sA | nityaM bhaktisamAyuktA.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 59|| sanakAdyA UchuH | brahmabhUtA sarichChreShThA mayUreshaM kathaM prabho | abhajattasya mArgaM no brUhi nAtha namo.astu te || 60|| shiva uvAcha | brahmabhUto naro yogI gaNeshamabhajat sadA | navadhA bhaktibhAvena tatparashcha maharShayaH || 61|| putraH kalatraM janakau suhR^idgaNo dravyaM sakhA vR^ittijavidyayA yutam | svargastu mokSho vividhaM tvameva me svAmI gururvighnapatiH parAtparaH || 62|| sAMsargikaM kAyikavAchikaM paraM karmA.acharaM mAnasajaM tridehataH | j~nAnaM hR^idisthaM cha mayA parAtparaM vighneshvarAyeti samarpitaM kila || 63|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 49 pAna 115) yogAkAreNa vighnesha ekAnekAdisaMshritaH | bhu~Nkte sa vividhAn bhogAn shubhAshubhasamAshritAn || 64|| nAhaM naraH svayaM sAkShAt krIDati gaNanAyakaH | svAmisevakabhAvena rato brahmaNi shobhate || 65|| anena vidhinA viprA bhajante gaNanAyakam | yoginaH shukamukhyAshcha mudgalAdyA maharShayaH || 66|| etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM guhyaM gaNapatermayA | hR^idayaM tena vighneshaM toShayadhvaM maharShayaH || 67|| yathA dehendriyAdyeShu mukhyaM svahR^idayaM smR^itam | yatra jIvasvarUpeNa tiShThati gaNanAyakaH || 68|| tathA gaNapateretat hR^idayaM parikIrtitam | atra yogapatiH sAkShAttiShThati brahmanAyakaH || 69|| anena gaNanAthaM tu yastoShyati narottamaH | sa bhuktvA sakalAn bhogAnante yogamayo bhavet || 70|| evaM madIyavAkyaM te shrutvA brahmasutAH param | praNamya mAM yayuH sarve sanakAdyAstapovanam || 71|| ekAkSharasya mantrasya pa~nchakaM sevya yoginaH | gaNeshahR^idayaM j~nAtvA gANapatyA babhUvire || 72|| tato nityaM gaNeshasya hR^idayaM te maharShayaH | japanti bhaktisaMyuktA bhramanti svechChayeritAH || 73|| atastvamapi bhAvena gaNeshahR^idayaM param | sevasva gANapatyeShu tathA mukhyo bhaviShyasi || 74|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAnAgaM sheShAya pradadau shivaH | mantramekAkSharaM sA~NgaM sa yayau taM praNamya cha || 75|| sAdhayitvA yathAnyAyaM hR^idayaj~no babhUva ha | nityaM hR^idayakenaiva tuShTAva dviradAnanam || 76|| gaNeshahR^idayaM puNyaM shR^iNuyAchChrAvayennaraH | IpsitaM prApnuyAdante brahmabhUto bhavedidam || 77|| nityaM paThennarashchedaM hR^idayaM gaNapasya yaH | sa gaNesho na sandeho darshanAt siddhido bhavet || 78|| putrapautrakalatrAdi labhate pAThato naraH | dhanaM suvipulaM dhAnyamArogyamachalAM shriyam || 79|| ekaviMshativAraM yo divasAnekaviMshatim | paThedgaNapatiM chintyaM sa labhedIpsitaM phalam || 80|| asAdhyaM sAdhayen martyo gaNeshahR^idayena yat | rAjabandhAttrikAleShu mochayet pAThato vidhe || 81|| mAraNochchATanAdIni vashyamohAdikAni tu | anena sAdhayenmartyaH parakR^ityaM praNAshayet || 82|| sa~NgrAme jayamApnoti vIrashrIsaMyuto bhavet | asya pAThena bho dakSha na ki~nchid durlabhaM bhavet || 83|| vidyAmAyuryashaH praj~nAma~NgahInoM.agamApnuyAt | yaM yaM chintayate martyastaM taM prApnoti nishchitam || 84|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit shIghrasiddhikaraM bhavet | sAkShAdgaNapateH proktaM hR^idayaM te mayA vidhe || 85|| gaNeshabhaktihInAya durvinItAya vidviShe | na deyaM gaNarAjasya hR^idayaM vai kadAchana || 86|| gaNeshabhaktiyuktAya sAdhave cha prayatnataH | dAtavyaM tena vighneshaH suprasanno bhaviShyati || 87|| mahAsiddhipradaM tubhyaM kathitaM gaNapasya cha | hR^idayaM kiM punaH shrotumichChasi tvaM prajApate || 88|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite gaNeshahR^idayakathanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.49 (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 50 pAna 116) \section{8\.50 phalashrutivarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | yogidhyeyaM gaNeshasya rUpaM sarvatra sammatam | dhyAtuM tvayogibhiH shakyaM pratyakShaM nA.atra saMshayaH || 1|| kathaM vedAdiShu proktaM yogidhyeyamanuttamam | vada tat kAraNaM vipra saMshayasyApanuttaye || 2|| mudgala uvAcha | ayogino gaNeshAnaM pa~nchabhUtamayaM prabhum | jAnanti sarvatulyaM taM dehadhAriNama~njasA || 3|| na teShAM hR^idaye dakSha rUpaM yogamayaM param | shobhate gaNarAjasya yogAkAramapi sphuTam || 4|| yoginastaM visheSheNa jAnanti yogarUpiNam | tatra bhedaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNuShvaikAgramAnasaH || 5|| samaShTivyaShTirUpAkhyaM brahma vede prakIrtitam | kumbhasthale gaNeshasya pashyanti tanmaye cha te || 6|| trividhaM vividhaM dakSha trinetre sa~NgataM mahaH | pashyanti yoginastasya gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 7|| mahAkAraNarUpA tu shuNDA tasya prakIrtitA | binduH kaNThastathA dantaH so.ahaM mAtrAtmakaH smR^itaH || 8|| bodharUpaM gaNeshasya jaTharaM sA~NkhyavAchakau | karNau chaturvidhaM brahma chaturbhujamayaM smR^itam || 9|| mAyAmohayutaM brahma mohahInaM susAkShikam | dvau pAdau gaNarAjasya pashyanti yoginaH kila || 10|| saMhArAkhyaM cha yadbrahma parashustasya shobhanaH | niyantrAkhyaM tathA dakSha a~Nkushashcha mahAtmanaH || 11|| kamalaM sR^iShTirUpAkhyaM pAshaM mohamayaM param | bandhamokShAtmakaM hanta duShTanAshakaraM mudA || 12|| abhayaM bhaktajAtibhyo rakShakaM vA~nChitapradam | varaM sakAmakAnAM tu kAmadaM taM vadanti te || 13|| chintAmaNiM maNiM tatra bhuktimuktipradaM param | akShINatejasaM chandramamR^itaM brahma nishchitam || 14|| svAnandAkhyaM paraM brahma tadeva nagaraM prabhoH | ikShusAgararUpaM cha rasANAM brahma kathyate || 15|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhistatraishvaryabhramAtmikA | siddhirmAye vadantyeva yogino yogabhAvataH || 16|| mUShakaM vyApakAkhyaM cha paraM pashyanti vAhanam | dharmAdharmau gaNeshasyoraHpR^iShThe pArshvage kila || 17|| shubhAshubhe.atha romANi oShadhyashcha prakIrtitAH | kalpA unmeShaNaM tasya nimeShaNaM prajApate || 18|| lakShalAbhau sutau tasya sarvakAryapravartakau | yAdR^ishaM kriyate lakShyaM tAdR^ishaM phalamashnute || 19|| ityAdi vividhaM tasya brahmAkAraM na saMshayaH | sarvaM tena gaNAdhyakSho brahmaNaspatiruchyate || 20|| yoginaH shukamukhyAstaM dhyAyante dehadhAriNam | brahmarUpaM susAkAraM nirAkAramayaM vibhum || 21|| saguNaM kaNThaparyantaM nirguNaM gajavAchakam | mastakaM cha tayoryoge yogaM jAnanti vighnapam || 22|| yogidhyeyamato vedAdiShu sa~NkathitaM vidhe | rUpaM gaNapateH proktaM yogAkAraM svabhAvataH || 23|| dakSha uvAcha | mUShako vAhanaM tasya kathaM babhUva viprapa | tanme brUhi visheSheNa sarvaj~no.asi kR^ipAnidhe || 24|| mudgala uvAcha | mAyayA vyApakaM brahmA mohya nAnAjanAn parAn | bhu~Nkte bhogAMstatkR^itAMstachChubhAshubhavivarjitam || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 8 a\. 50 pAna 117) muShasteye samAkhyAto dhAtuH sa eva mUShakaH | vyApakashchauravat sarvAn bhu~Nkte mohya hR^idi sthitaH || 26|| tapasA.a.arAdhitastena vyApakena gajAnanaH | prasanno vAhanaM chakre tatprItivardhanArthataH || 27|| etatsarvaM samAkhyAtaM dhUmravarNacharitrakam | nAnAkhyAnasamAyuktaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 28|| ya idaM shrAvayeddakSha shR^iNuyAdvA paThennaraH | sa sarvasukhasaMyuktoM.ate brahmaNi gato bhavet || 29|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchit sarvasiddhikaraM param | yatra sAkShAdgaNeshAnaH kIrtyate dhUmravarNakaH || 30|| yaM yamichChati taM taM sa labhedanena nishchitam | shravaNena na sandeho mAnavaH shubhamashnute || 31|| lekhayitvA gR^ihe yastu pUjayet pustakaM naraH | na tatra rAkShasAdibhyo bhayaM bhavati karhichit || 32|| bhogAn bhuktvA sa vividhAn putrapautrasuhR^id vR^itaH | ante svAnandago bhUtvA gaNeshe tanmayo bhavet || 33|| dhamArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaH shravaNena cha | paThanena na sandehaH khaNDo.ayaM dhUmravarNakaH || 34|| tIrthAni vividhAnyeva tapaH kuryAnnarottamaH | vividhaM tat phalaM sadya asya shravaNato labhet || 35|| iShTApUrtAdikaM yastu kuryAt yAtrAdikArchanam | vividhaM sa labhet puNyamasya shravaNato naraH || 36|| bahunA.atra kimuktena nAnena sadR^ishaM param | ki~nchinnAnAvidheShveva sAdhaneShu prajApate || 37|| yatra yogapatiH sAkShAdvarNyate dhUmravarNakaH | tena kiM tulyatAM yAnti vichAraya mahAmate || 38|| sarvasiddhikaraM pUrNaM kathitaM te charitrakam | dhUmravarNasya sa~NkShepAdyathAmati pramANataH || 39|| vistareNa shivAdyAshcha vedA yogina eva cha | na samarthA bhavantIha tatra ko.ahaM prajApate || 40|| adhunA tvaM gaNeshAnaM bhaja yatnaparAyaNaH | athavA shrotumichChA te vadatAM kathayAmyaham || 41|| sUta uvAcha | evamuktvA mahAyogI tUShNIM mudgala Adadhe | dakSho hR^iShTamanAstaM tu praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 42|| dhUmravarNacharitraM tu kathitaM te mahAmune | yathA dakShAya tenaiva kathitaM tAdR^ishaM param || 43|| sarvasiddhikaraM chitraM nAnAkhyAnasamanvitam | shrutaM tvayA mahAbhAga kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 44|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe aShTame khaNDe dhUmravarNacharite phalashrutivarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 8\.50 || shrIgajAnanArpaNamastu || || iti shrImudgalapurANe aShTamaH khaNDaH samAptaH || ## Proofread by Yash Khasbage \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}